presbytery_n &_o p._n 291._o &_o p._n 293._o &_o p._n 304._o &_o p._n 311._o call_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a over_o over_o and_o over_o and_o so_o p._n 418._o with_o divers_a other_o so_o mr._n hudson_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o mr._n hooker_n answer_v he_o most_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n have_v former_o have_v full_a answer_n to_o by_o our_o judicious_a and_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n jesuit_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o argument_n of_o mr._n hudson_n if_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a but_o particular_a church_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o argument_n in_o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n &_o in_o boner_n p._n 1691._o &_o marci_n antonius_fw-la object_n 6._o answer_v by_o martyr_n smith_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n duraeus_n urge_v which_o dr._n whit._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 110._o answer_n and_o so_o sadeel_v answer_n turrian_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a man_n tell_v they_o the_o ill_a consequence_n yea_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o the_o particular_a member_n may_v be_v asâ—ectabiles_fw-la visible_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a i_z e._n as_o the_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la beside_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n comprehend_v both_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o can_v these_o be_v all_o visible_a here_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_n for_o shame_v my_o master_n better_a argument_n say_v dr._n willet_n and_o smith_n martyr_n the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o we_o with_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v account_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n do_v affirm_v the_o church_n catholic_n to_o be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v behold_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.18_o 23_o 24._o 1_o king_n 19.20_o so_o say_v mr._n glover_n martyr_n instance_v in_o eliahs_n day_n farrar_n fox_n p._n 1554._o &_o 1712._o and_o b._n farrar_n which_o truth_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o such_o another_o witness_n be_v mr._n philpot_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a philpot._n it_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v invisible_a fox_n p._n 1824._o col_fw-fr 2._o mr._n bradford_n reason_n it_o fox_n p._n 1613._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o chrisâ—_n i._o e_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o so_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n by_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v by_o any_o external_a pomp_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o quopiam_fw-la impio_fw-la whitaker_n imo_fw-la ne_o a_o quopiam_fw-la pio_fw-la videri_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n q._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 57_o perkins_n how_o many_o hundred_o may_v i_o bring_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o be_v eminent_a of_o all_o age_n mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n 4.25_o prove_v from_o that_o verse_n â—ullingâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v invisible_a so_o bullinger_n de_fw-fr eccles._n 5._o cath._n decad._n 5._o serm_n 1._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o so_o say_v we_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o 3._o the_o papist_n assert_v a_o twofold_a head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n principale_v &_o ministeriale_a ecclesiae_fw-la the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a head_n they_o say_v be_v christ_n but_o the_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a head_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v take_v up_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o coin_a in_o the_o pope_n conclave_n at_o rome_n see_v rhemist_n 1._o eccles._n 22._o vide_fw-la bartlet_n chap._n 1._o p._n 21._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o but_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v about_o which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o scuffle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secundary_a or_o subordinary_a head_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n which_o they_o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o class_n herein_o they_o agree_v but_o we_o agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v both_o fictious_a and_o fallacious_a phantasm_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o man_n brain_n bullinger_n but_o we_o affirm_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n &_o doctores_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ductores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatores_fw-la say_v bull._n de_fw-la eccles._n d._n 5._o serm._n 1._o p._n 354._o sed_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la head_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o head_n be_v christ._n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n appear_v ephes._n 1.22_o col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.19_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o hos._n 1.11_o head_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n for_o two_o head_n to_o one_o body_n will_v make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n and_o hinder_v the_o function_n and_o action_n keckerm_n or_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o member_n yea_o though_o one_o head_n be_v place_v under_o another_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la aliud_fw-la sim._n sed_fw-la sub_fw-la alio_fw-la collocetur_fw-la keckerm_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la capite_fw-la eccles._n yea_o the_o body_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a to_o have_v two_o head_n and_o one_o place_v under_o another_o now_o that_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o head_n which_o be_v elegant_o express_v eph._n 4.16_o 2.19_o thus_o holy_a paul_n baines_n say_v on_o col._n 2.19_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o secondary_a or_o ministerial_a head_n on_o a_o natural_a body_n without_o deformity_n now_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v his_o church_n and_o himself_o as_o head_n zanchy_a so_o zanchy_a on_o hos._n 1.11_o say_v god_n israel_n i._n e._n his_o church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n yea_o in_o council_n aquisgranens_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la svo_fw-la christo_fw-la unam_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o person_n ☞_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o church_n the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n ergo_fw-la thus_o we_o affirm_v on_o ephes._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o head_n without_o any_o other_o ephes_n 5.23_o col._n 2.10.19_o jam._n 4.12_o isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n deny_v all_o headship_n to_o any_o other_o head_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o psalm_n 45.11_o mark_n 10.42_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 1._o lib._n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o head_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n head_n but_o only_o of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o appen_v council_n but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o servant_n over_o his_o mistress_n therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v head_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n sim._n and_o as_o the_o head_n be_v high_a than_o the_o body_n col._n 1.16_o and_o beside_o none_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o as_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o joh._n 1.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n king_n and_o so_o prophet_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n psal._n 45.6_o 7._o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o the_o head_n be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ohel_n or_o beth-shemesh_a a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n or_o irenicum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la a_o idea_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o theoric_n and_o practic_n part_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n hand_n in_o hand_n by_o who_o you_o will_v have_v the_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n state_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o order_n leave_v we_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o which_o you_o may_v find_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o whole_a christ_n in_o head_n neck_n and_o body_n hide_a in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o son_n of_o men._n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o gather_v church_n more_o especial_o in_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n by_o john_n rogers_n a_o unfeigned_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o at_o purleigh_n in_o essex_n now_o at_o tho._n apostles_n lond._n declare_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o christ-church_n dublin_n in_o ireland_n imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n psal._n 19.4_o 5._o their_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_n and_o structure_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heb._n to_o the_o sun_n in_o altissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o build_v it_o as_o of_o old_a amos_n 9.11_o london_n print_v for_o r._n i._n and_o g._n and_o h._n eversden_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1653._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d channuccah_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a discipline_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a policy_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n polity_n or_o church-state_n for_o saint_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o divine_a instruction_n prov._n 1.3_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n justice_n judgement_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d for_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n teach_v his_o discipline_n in_o this_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o you_o have_v some_o call_v his_o ethic_n as_o relate_v to_o moral_a precept_n for_o divinity_n be_v like_o some_o great_a lady_n that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n and_o morality_n like_v to_o a_o handmaid_n that_o wait_v on_o she_o sim._n christ_n the_o typify_v solomon_n intend_v hereby_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o order_n morality_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n house_n viz._n his_o church_n prov._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o begin_v with_o this_o exhortation_n prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n as_o many_o read_v it_o of_o thy_o father_n expos._n viz._n his_o spiritual_a document_n and_o teach_n mother_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.26_o who_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v christ_n discipline_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o not_o only_o inward_o but_o it_o be_v also_o outward_o as_o to_o outward_a order_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n expos._n say_v elihu_n to_o job_n chap._n 36.10_o and_o command_v they_o from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o way_n gospel-discipline_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o amend_v this_o show_v that_o god_n design_n in_o give_v we_o so_o good_a a_o gospel-discipline_n be_v thereby_o to_o make_v we_o good_a and_o gospel_n disciple_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o in_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o thing_n disciple_n 1_o subessâ—_n 2_o coesse_n 3_o praeesse_fw-la first_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ut_fw-la discipuli_fw-la order_n live_v together_o in_o order_n second_o to_o love_v one_o another_o unity_n and_o all_o saint_n live_v together_o in_o unity_n ut_fw-la socii_fw-la psal._n 133.1_o 2._o another_o three_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o to_o strive_v together_o to_o excel_v in_o exhort_v comfort_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la as_o master_n of_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.98_o 99_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o need_n and_o notable_a a_o use_n of_o this_o good_a order_n and_o gospel-discipline_n among_o we_o which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o so_o say_v old_a bernard_n super_fw-la cant._n serm._n 23._o what_o abundant_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o we_o that_o of_o his_o free_a love_n shall_v let_v down_o a_o discipline_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o because_o the_o schoolman_n can_v say_v we_o disciplina_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quia_fw-la inferiori_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la inferior_a man_n be_v the_o inferior_a therefore_o it_o be_v man_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o superior_a for_o make_v so_o much_o and_o so_o excellent_a soul-provision_n hence_o religio_fw-la a_o religando_fw-la maâ—_n 24_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n expos._n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n so_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o poor_a soul_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v constituit_fw-la be_v a_o compound_n word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la statuit_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v joint_o with_o other_o as_o a_o overseer_n super_fw-la familitium_fw-la suum_fw-la over_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o family_n now_o undeniable_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o reject_v this_o discipline_n of_o gospel-institution_n psal._n 50.16_o 17._o a_o mere_a moralist_n will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n see_v but_o tull_n in_o his_o office_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o invent_v ante_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a formalist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n own_a by_o all_o for_o a_o truth_n except_o atheist_n be_v they_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a pretender_n or_o professor_n as_o for_o this_o church-discipline_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n free_o flow_v forth_o through_o many_o more_o scripture_n than_o i_o shall_v mention_v both_o out_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v many_o prophecy_n testament_n and_o promise_v fill_v with_o this_o as_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o visible_a gospel-church-state_n expos._n wherein_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v worship_n the_o lord_n as_o appear_v psa._n 29.2_o holiness_n worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n here_o be_v his_o worship_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n out_o of_o this_o zion_n go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v beautiful_a for_o situation_n so_o in_o isa._n 2.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n expos._n etc._n etc._n which_o foresee_v the_o singular_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v large_o exalt_v god_n own_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o with_o shouting_n and_o withal_o a_o attractivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o win_a excellency_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o re-edify_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la of_o old_a so_o that_o the_o very_a outcast_n of_o israel_n shall_v more_o fluminis_fw-la by_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n and_o from_o occult_a quality_n flow_v free_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v unto_o
it_o yea_o up_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v abundant_o great_a than_o the_o former_a great_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o house_n the_o prophet_n also_o premonstrate_v in_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o look_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n and_o temple_n second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o truth_n triumphant_o appear_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o be_v point_v at_o for_o the_o church_n foundation_n expos._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o else_o be_v will_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o verb_n metaphorical_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a parcel_n make_v up_o into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v of_o near_a relation_n and_o sweet_a consanguinity_n spiritual_o take_v include_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n congregation_n so_o also_o the_o person_n and_o tense_n do_v signal_o declare_v christ_n be_v yet_o about_o this_o build_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v for_o further_a proof_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18._o the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v a_o mix_a company_n say_v cameron_n in_o loc_n expos._n nor_o a_o mix_a worship_n saint_n say_v vrsin_n but_o you_o have_v here_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n the_o good_a gospel-order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2.42_o and_o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v apparent_a phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thess._n 1.7_o 2_o thess._n 3.9_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 8.12_o instruct_n other_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o commend_v other_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o coloss._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o beside_o abundance_n of_o example_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n phillippi_n macedonia_n antioch_n samaria_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o broad_a cloud_n of_o witness_n example_n and_o can_v but_o concur_v with_o all_o in_o this_o receive_a axiom_n or_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o submit_v unto_o and_o to_o walk_v under_o together_o in_o order_n and_o unity_n this_o many_o call_v ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o cartwright_n hooker_n so_o with_o many_o other_o because_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o same_o be_v by_o other_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o believer_n in_o body_n together_o and_o under_o outward_a form_n order_n coloss._n 2.5_o and_o government_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o delegated_a unto_o he_o church_n and_o execute_v by_o he_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n within_o which_o be_v as_o the_o rule_v elder_n and_o officer_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.7_o 8._o sim._n but_o visible_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n without_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a officer_n no_o nor_o member_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rule_v direct_v enable_v and_o qualify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n order_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_a outward_a and_o inward_a visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v but_o one_o church_n but_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o only_o this_o at_o present_a before_o i_o proceed_v politâ—e_n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o dimense_a difference_n between_o this_o discipline_n and_o polity_n in_o several_a particular_n of_o which_o some_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o haste_n first_o place_n polity_n of_o nation_n or_o rather_o policy_n whereby_o state_n be_v rule_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v policy_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o people_n sim._n and_o place_n one_o nation_n be_v rule_v this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n but_o christ_n discipline_n of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o second_o polity_n also_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o this_o gospel-church-state_n do_v not_o mutantur_fw-la but_o be_v the_o same_o by_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v ephes._n 3.21_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o media_fw-la cultus_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilia_fw-la till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o three_o polity_n always_o drive_v on_o a_o self-interest_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o drive_v but_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n drive_v on_o a_o interest_n above_o self_n which_o be_v as_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2.12_o four_o polity_n be_v order_v by_o certain_a outward_a law_n and_o rule_v leave_v as_o a_o gnomon_n or_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n inward_a but_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o directory_n be_v out_o of_o date_n therein_o the_o cannon_n discharge_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o platform_n of_o man_n no_o more_o mind_v then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o further_a light_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o further_o into_o the_o truth_n five_o polity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n governor_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o ephes._n 4.15_o and_o ephes._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o coloss._n 1.18_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n six_o polity_n require_v outward_a obedience_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o bad_a but_o this_o churchway_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n obedience_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o prov._n 3.1_o psal._n 66.18_o psal._n 51.17_o act_n 4.32_o act._n 8.21_o &_o act._n 11.23_o seven_o in_o polity_n man_n have_v power_n of_o pull_v down_o or_o set_v up_o new_a law_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o state_n law_n and_o their_o law_n and_o act_n as_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o set_v up_o new_a or_o pull_v down_o old_a and_o true_a christ_n law_n and_o word_n must_v stand_v without_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v rev._n 22.18_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n hierarchy_n nor_o as_o honest_a cartwright_n say_v take_v out_o of_o cannon_n law_n decree_n of_o man_n pope_n prelate_n or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o pit_n come_v all_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n eight_o polity_n have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n principle_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v abundant_o above_o and_o yet_o in_o nothing_o against_o pure_a reason_n nine_o polity_n be_v a_o great_a fautor_n and_o abettor_n of_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v embondaged_a continuance_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o ever_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o use_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr 2_o praecepto_fw-la ten_o polity_n have_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o power_n against_o opposer_n enemy_n
thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o three_o judgement_n about_o which_o time_n her_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n come_v run_v in_o and_o the_o congregationall_a church_n get_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n cant._n 6.10_o though_o many_o black_a cloud_n and_o mist_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o grieve_v they_o and_o to_o fear_v they_o with_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o foul_a day_n follow_v and_o to_o render_v they_o unlovely_a deliverance_n and_o unlikely_a to_o hold_v so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o deliverance_n begin_v gradual_o and_o as_o to_o we_o about_o ten_o year_n ago_o but_o master_n brightman_n judgement_n be_v expos._n to_o have_v it_o begin_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 1650._o from_o that_o also_o of_o dan._n 12.7_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n with_o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n a_o day_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o year_n as_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o a_o time_n he_o take_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o time_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o that_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o with_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o make_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o recovery_n in_o which_o year_n he_o foretold_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o her_o primitive_a face_n and_o fairness_n and_o how_o true_o he_o have_v foretold_v this_o let_v the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o testify_v for_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o eminent_a passage_n and_o evident_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o and_o power_n for_o we_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n of_o true_a discipline_n will_v easy_o allow_v of_o his_o exposition_n as_o pass_v authentic_a and_o orthodox_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o dan._n 12.12_o thirty_o five_o remain_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o war_n and_o trouble_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o deliverance_n and_o brightness_n of_o discipline_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o arise_v gradual_o and_o live_v most_o glorious_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v her_o full_a deliverance_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n universal_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o thirty_o five_o year_n she_o come_v only_o gradual_o out_o of_o the_o wilnesse_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a but_o especial_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o work_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o mountain_n make_v plain_n which_o shall_v within_o these_o thirty_o five_o year_n be_v all_o level_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o zerubbabel_n 7._o who_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o lord_n house_n which_o his_o hand_n shall_v after_o thirty_o five_o year_n finish_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v by_o his_o glorious_a out-going_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n be_v nothinged_a into_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v he_o and_o my_o poor_a judgement_n offer_v under_o correction_n but_o i_o meet_v with_o two_o more_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v set_v for_o the_o church_n rise_v and_o christ_n reign_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o dan._n 12.11_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o expos._n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n some_o compute_v this_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n proph._n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n constantine_n now_o the_o ten_o hot_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v end_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o enough_o of_o outward_a beauty_n riches_n greatness_n and_o ornament_n be_v in_o abundance_n which_o bewitch_v many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o prove_v the_o most_o irresistible_a temptation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o corrupt_v magistrate_n minister_n people_n ordinance_n and_o all_o her_o worship_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o bewildernesse_n she_o then_o be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o say_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o as_o some_o say_v viz._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n become_v void_a and_o neither_o regard_v nor_o remember_v but_o the_o abomination_n viz._n superstition_n idolatry_n will-worship_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v up_o so_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o before_o but_o now_o after_o these_o two_o note_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n 1._o toe_n take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o set_n up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n i._n e._n year_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o which_o add_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o constantine_n and_o then_o it_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o two_o and_o in_o this_o year_n come_v king_n james_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o in_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o be_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n i._n e._n year_n long_o than_o the_o former_a number_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o reckon_a reach_n to_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 1647._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n blessedness_n to_o begin_v more_o visible_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o then_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o formality_n which_o have_v make_v desolate_a and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v unsettle_a sore_o shake_v and_o break_v down_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o at_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v deliver_v his_o discipline_n restore_v and_o his_o kingdom_n exalt_v above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n apostate_n the_o second_o computation_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o who_o day_n the_o temple_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v re-edify_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v rend_v up_o proph._n and_o tear_v apiece_o even_o the_o earth_n place_n foundation_n and_o all_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a tempest_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o julian_n the_o most_o malicious_a apostate_n pretend_v christ_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n prediction_n in_o matth._n 24.2_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v up_o again_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o now_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o full_o fulfil_v hereby_o for_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o foundation_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v tear_v and_o take_v away_o and_o judaisme_n rend_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n but_o this_o make_v a_o concave_n for_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v in_o with_o his_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o from_o thence_o 362._o reckon_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o as_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o the_o number_n come_v out_o the_o last_o year_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o begin_v by_o 1652._o for_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o begin_v his_o glory_n 1652._o and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n viz._n his_o church_n more_o eminent_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o then_o the_o
antichristian_a which_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o first_o we_o find_v how_o foul_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a rant_a revel_a and_o revile_v swine_n antichristian_a that_o swill_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o notorious_a drunkard_n and_o vicious_a wretch_n that_o be_v be_v member_n of_o such_o church_n and_o so_o hold_v de_n jure_fw-la but_o this_o be_v from_o beneath_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o bottomlesse-pit-smoak_n the_o constitution_n of_o which_o come_v from_o the_o busy_a brain_n of_o man_n for_o about_o constantine_n time_n this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o be_v bring_v on_o as_o it_o be_v in_o dionysius_n his_o day_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n not_o to_o emparadise_n but_o to_o emparish_v the_o people_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o england_n honorius_n canterburiensis_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v pragmatical_a to_o promote_v this_o confuse_a this_o corrupt_a and_o christ-crucifying_a christ-slighting_a and_o christ-destroying_a church-state_n england_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o satisfy_v herein_o may_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v either_o selden_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la or_o polydor._n virgil._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o or_o else_o mr._n hooker_n polity_n or_o mr._n jacob_n attestation_n or_o honest_a paul_n baines_n diocesan_n trial_n or_o else_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o full_a and_o write_v it_o in_o folio_n but_o a_o burn_a shame_n it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whore_n forehead_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o some_o man_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v church_n and_o to_o call_v they_o such_o and_o saint_n they_o to_o boot_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n can_v be_v build_v up_o among_o we_o here_o in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o honourable_a commissioner_n of_o parliament_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o antichrist_n institution_n parish_n object_n but_o say_v some_o all_o be_v not_o such_o in_o our_o parish_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o viz._n scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a christian_n and_o saint_n answ._n ans._n 1._o be_v there_o any_o scandalous_a and_o not_o member_n of_o your_o parish-church_n do_v not_o your_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o seal_n to_o all_o without_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n and_o order_n and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o detestable_a godly_a obj._n but_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v a_o difference_n answ._n ans._n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o call_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o in_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o till_o then_o be_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o gives_z as_o some_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o right_a ordinance_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a order_n but_o to_o answer_v answ._n 2_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o order_n because_o you_o have_v some_o many_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o which_o be_v scarce_o in_o any_o parish_n precious_a to_o god_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o none_o else_o for_o a_o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n so_o do_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n sweeten_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o lump_n and_o what_o taste_n have_v a_o little_a spoonful_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n sim._n nay_o be_v there_o as_o much_o honey_n as_o vinegar_n yet_o the_o worst_a will_v taste_v most_o here_o i_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a objection_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v in_o the_o best_a church_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a man_n object_n as_o in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o before_o in_o page_n 52._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o know_v such_o when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o nor_o be_v they_o tolerate_v when_o so_o know_v for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v true_a professor_n and_o not_o profane_a one_o or_o such_o as_o have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n expos._n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o isa._n 28.15_o which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o simile_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o beast_n they_o sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d sim._n so_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a one_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o divide_v their_o heart_n into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o part_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n gen._n 15.17_o jer._n 34.18_o these_o have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o cut_v a_o part_n for_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o their_o heart_n most_o of_o our_o parish_n be_v great_a puritan_n and_o old_a professor_n object_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o so_o to_o be_v answ._n which_o be_v prove_v page_n 62._o and_o which_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o although_o it_o be_v enough_o so_o to_o be_v for_o parish-constitution_n and_o national_a church_n sim._n yet_o not_o for_o gospel-ordered_n congregationall-churche_n for_o although_o a_o mudwall_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n material_n see_v it_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o stuff_n and_o trash_n though_o ere_o so_o mix_v and_o base_a yet_o palace_n must_v be_v build_v up_o with_o better_a material_n and_o so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o come_v all_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n object_n they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n dispense_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n glad_o answ._n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24._o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n hear_v the_o word_n herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o and_o now_o in_o new-england_n church_n the_o indian_n do_v diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o alas_o alas_o it_o be_v live_v the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o word_n be_v requisite_a in_o every_o member_n of_o christs-church_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o those_o and_o all_o other_o objection_n and_o all_o parish-church_n too_o and_o put_v on_o apace_o for_o zion_n let_v we_o face_n about_o and_o bid_v fair_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o none_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o allowable_a but_o live_a saint_n so_o in_o appearance_n as_o to_o we_o and_o who_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a cause_n otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o use_n depart_v you_o depart_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 52.11_o for_o as_o mr._n use_n 2_o hooker_n conclude_v in_o his_o survey_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o parish_n precinct_n give_v not_o a_o man_n right_a captivity_n nor_o make_v he_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v press_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n afterward_o in_o the_o interim_n this_o do_v very_o much_o vindicate_v the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o matter_n from_o the_o wide-mouthed_a malice_n of_o wicked-mouthed_n man_n though_o hypocrite_n perhaps_o have_v creep_v in_o church_n for_o as_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n 2_o sam._n 21.20_o be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o deform_v with_o superfluous_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o as_o naaman_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o a_o leper_n so_o may_v the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v such_o as_o do_v deform_v she_o in_o she_o sim._n and_o such_o may_v be_v in_o she_o that_o be_v not_o of_o she_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o a_o weâ—_n in_o the_o body_n sim._n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o indeed_o do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o steal_v away_o as_o a_o thief_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o though_o it_o be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v sim._n so_o i_o say_v hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v and_o appear_v outward_o one_o with_o the_o church_n as_o submissive_a reverend_a and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o any_o but_o within_o they_o be_v corrupt_v hard_a and_o swell_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sim._n these_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a although_o as_o the_o ivy_n about_o the_o tree_n which_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n whilst_o indeed_o it_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o it_o growth_n and_o do_v
by_o they_o aâ—_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o mat._n 5.16_o but_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v such_o separate_v see_v rom._n 1.6_o call_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.9_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la comes_fw-la such_o be_v call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a way_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o first_o there_o be_v a_o call_n out_o a_o come_n out_o a_o separate_n from_o beside_o you_o see_v positive_a â—_o precept_n for_o it_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o with_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n in_o church-society_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n loc_n and_o many_o year_n after_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n be_v separate_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v complain_v against_o it_o or_o question_v it_o jeremy_n although_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o separate_v from_o jerusalem_n jer._n 37.12_o then_o jeremy_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v against_o they_o and_o jeremy_n will_v withdraw_v see_v they_o so_o refractory_a from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n so_o say_v he_o in_o jer._n 9.2_o oh_o o_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n but_o beside_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o in_o exod._n 19.5_o deut_n 7.6_o people_n so_o be_v it_o say_v israel_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o in_o deut._n 33_o 28_o 29._o and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v mix_v among_o they_o without_o as_o in_o num._n 33.52_o to_o the_o end_n so_o exod._n 24.12.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v mix_v jer._n 9.11_o now_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n jew_n as_o appear_v in_o zach._n 8.23_o rom._n 2.28_o or_o one_o inward_o and_o saint_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o choose_a one_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o slavery_n into_o zion_n as_o dwell_v alone_o from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o thus_o in_o joh._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o christ._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o upon_o hot_a spur_n with_o army_n and_o host_n of_o threaten_n and_o injury_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o world_n with_o the_o saint_n call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o sim._n therefore_o no_o wonder_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o christ_n call_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o world_n haâ—â—d_v before_o he_o call_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v salute_v as_o separate_v or_o call_v out_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n 1_o for_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o command_n upon_o christian_n reason_n 1_o so_o to_o do_v command_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o countermand_v beside_o dear_a sir_n what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o babylon_n street_n 2_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o her_o sin_n sorrow_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o her_o sentence_n if_o that_o be_v true_a in_o rev._n 18.4_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o course_n be_v the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o her_o curse_n so_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o sinful_a unwarrant_v way_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o neither_o to_o seek_v preservation_n from_o her_o wickedness_n nor_o protection_n from_o her_o woe_n 3_o beside_o to_o have_v yet_o such_o fellowship_n with_o fool_n society_n faucibus_fw-la or_o converse_v with_o unsavoury_a carnal_a or_o disorderly_a person_n publish_v a_o loud_a and_o lamentable_a spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o proclaim_v exclaim_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n not_o half_o enough_o endear_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v among_o the_o best_a metal_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o band_n rev._n 2.1_o the_o saint_n separate_v be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n christ_n walk_v so_o sweet_o among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o how_o far_o reach_v this_o separation_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o quest._n first_o negative_a not_o from_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o calling_n which_o none_o what_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o answ._n or_o to_o neglect_v our_o work_n 1_o thess._n 4.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.10_o calling_n 11._o which_o some_o slothful_a ranter_n will_v have_v 2_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n duty_n whether_o as_o husband_n or_o wife_n eph._n 5.22.25_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 13._o parent_n and_o child_n eph._n 6_o 1.4_o col._n 3.20_o 21._o master_n and_o servant_n eph._n 6.5.6.9_o col._n 3.22_o col._n 4.1_o or_o ruler_n and_o subject_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 2.9.3.1_o but_o to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 3_o nor_o yet_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o as_o not_o to_o have_v civil_a converse_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o such_o necessary_a trade_n converse_n much_o less_o so_o as_o not_o to_o love_v they_o and_o lay_v out_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o seek_v their_o soul_n welfare_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o rom._n 12.18_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o pious_a before_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o saint_n call_v separate_v although_o they_o without_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n thus_o separate_a in_o their_o affection_n but_o answer_v 2_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o to_o separate_a from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o worship_n separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christsâ—church_n eph._n 4.17_o worship_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o rom._n 12.2_o hos._n 14.8_o isa._n 30.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o gal._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n truth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a with_o any_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o variance_n with_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o aethiopia_n unchanged_a but_o he_o can_v dwell_v there_o but_o be_v discolour_v so_o there_o may_v be_v civil_a commerce_n as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o saint_n keep_v their_o integrity_n sim._n sim._n but_o this_o can_v be_v if_o we_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o they_o say_v hal._n man_n be_v sim._n as_o the_o astronomer_n say_v of_o the_o star_n mercury_n good_a or_o malignant_a according_a to_o their_o conjunction_n with_o other_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n separate_v israel_n from_o corah_n say_v num._n 16.26_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o so_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v christ_n way_n they_o or_o upbraid_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v themselves_o ill-affected_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o familiarise_v with_o they_o that_o weâ—_n must_v bring_v they_o hither_o say_v luke_o 19.27_o and_o abhor_v they_o psal._n 26.5_o psal._n 119.115_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o evil_a doer_n they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 139_o 21_o 22._o so_o eph._n 5.3_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o matth._n â—4_n 49.50_o
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o second_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o high-prized_a leu._n 14.14_o three_o lively_a and_o lovely_a cant._n 5.16_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o for_o the_o temple_n use_v second_o from_o the_o form_n like_o a_o thread_n that_o be_v well_o weave_v strong_o twist_v and_o fine_o and_o free_o spin_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o 1_o cor._n 2.4.12_o be_v very_o fine_a thin_a subtle_a pure_a and_o of_o a_o most_o divine_a substance_n and_o also_o as_o the_o church_n hairlace_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o and_o about_o their_o head_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o her_o speech_n be_v comely_a i._n e._n lovely_a gracious_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a as_o in_o eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 16.23_o 24._o therefore_o in_o hebrew_a navah_n be_v be_v very_o amiable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o lovely_a mystery_n lively_a history_n triumph_v truth_n comfort_v counsel_n and_o counsel_v comfort_n her_o temple_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o pomegrannet_n sweet_a the_o temple_n be_v those_o between_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o the_o chaldee_n call_v the_o king_n governor_n full_a and_o keeper_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o christ_n their_o head_n elder_n through_o which_o run_v many_o vital_a vein_n for_o and_o into_o the_o body_n and_o such_o aught_o all_o over-seeing_a and_o direct_v govern_v and_o guiding-elders_a to_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o pomegrannet_n i._n e._n frustum_fw-la or_o fragmen_fw-la a_o crust_n or_o fragment_n break_v off_o which_o be_v over_o full_a and_o flow_a over_o with_o juice_n syrup_n and_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o beside_o this_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o savour_n be_v abound_v in_o juicy_a syrup_n and_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a saint_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sharpness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a inward_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a solace_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v here_o and_o to_o be_v get_v in_o this_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o beside_o like_o the_o pomegrannet_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a seed_n odoriferous_a grain_n well_o unite_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n every_o one_o in_o order_n point_v up_o to_o the_o crown_n so_o be_v this_o gospel-government_n full_a of_o sweet_a juice_n christ._n and_o sappy_a seed_n or_o saint_n well-coloured_a and_o all_o in_o order_n press_v after_o the_o same_o perfection_n and_o vertical_a point_n of_o glory_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o distinct_a body_n but_o to_o delineate_v her_o beauty_n more_o at_o large_a her_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n say_v the_o text_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n neck_n wherein_o hang_v the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n expos._n the_o neck_n be_v that_o part_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o both_o and_o be_v of_o necessity_n through_o which_o pass_v and_o repass_n whatsoever_o be_v useful_a for_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o both_o and_o each_o in_o and_o by_o other_o now_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ordinance_n do_v thus_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o neck_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n between_o christ_n and_o people_n to_o bring_v both_o into_o union_n and_o into_o unseparable_a fellowship_n as_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v through_o they_o they_o as_o conveyance_n of_o the_o vital_n to_o the_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n to_o the_o vital_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o other_o and_o all_o be_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o redamanâ—ine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o union_n so_o that_o through_o this_o neck_n the_o body_n be_v abundant_o nourish_v by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o call_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n thauvaar_n those_o than_o that_o despise_v christ_n ordinance_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v behead_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o cruel_a act_n have_v a_o care_n but_o then_o like_o the_o tower_n migdall_n great_a and_o strong_a of_o david_n nehem_n 3.19.25_o expos._n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o 9_o a_o armoury_n the_o word_n be_v thalpiioh_n of_o thalah_n to_o hang_v and_o piioh_o bauble_n sharp_a two_o edge_a weapon_n to_o hang_v sword_n in_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n hang_v there_o often_o and_o the_o soul_n buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o this_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o helmet_n and_o head-piece_n and_o breastplate_n and_o what_o not_o for_o every_o soldier_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o command_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a warfare_n continual_o and_o let_v a_o saint_n but_o come_v hither_o be_v he_o of_o what_o size_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v out_o of_o this_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o stout_a champion_n that_o march_v against_o christ_n enemy_n furthermore_o for_o her_o two_o breast_n they_o be_v like_o two_o young_a roe_n twin_n which_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n her_o breast_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n as_o ezek._n 16.7_o and_o for_o use_v necessary_a isa._n 66.11_o and_o indeed_o to_o take_v the_o two_o testament_n so_o call_v they_o be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o some_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n ache_v i_o fear_v run_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o that_o malicious_a apostate_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o bauble_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o babel_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o breast_n swell_v with_o sweet_a milk_n and_o consolation_n do_v drop_v out_o again_o even_o for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v weak_a isa._n 66.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o they_o be_v full_a in_o deed_n of_o what_o be_v absolute_o cherish_v to_o the_o church_n child_n babe_n and_o therein_o be_v many_o precious_a promise_n and_o sweet_a truth_n easy_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o such_o babe_n as_o do_v eager_o hunger_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o lay_v full_a hold_n on_o they_o drawing_z and_o suck_v much_o sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o twin_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o one_o out_o of_o one_o spirit_n feed_v and_o for_o one_o end_n and_o from_o one_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v they_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n feed_v among_o lily_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n white_a pure_a pleasant_a lovely_a live_v best_o in_o low_a valley_n and_o well_o moisten_a at_o their_o root_n and_o such_o be_v fond_a to_o suck_v from_o they_o as_o before_o and_o to_o entertain_v they_o and_o as_o moulin_n once_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whilst_o they_o burn_v we_o for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o burn_v to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v beyond_o my_o intention_n examine_v this_o epithalmion_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o specie_fw-la moulin_n and_o paint_v out_o prophetical_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o true_a church_n call_v into_o gospel_n government_n fair_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o morning_n sun_n and_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o high_a ver_fw-la 6._o for_o then_o it_o follow_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n now_o in_o this_o description_n her_o beauty_n be_v discover_v so_o eminent_o from_o her_o most_o visible_a member_n it_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o at_o this_o present_a independent_a but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o before_o have_v as_o free_v as_o full_a and_o as_o complete_a a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n to_o order_v all_o affair_n within_o her_o own_o body_n as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o superiority_n that_o may_v be_v possible_o claim_v in_o point_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la equal_a sister_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o privilege_n will_v be_v prove_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n asia_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v much_o use_v mr._n bartlet_n method_n as_o my_o memory_n will_v admit_v i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o his_o then_o my_o breast_n at_o present_a see_v in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o &_o chap._n 3._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
know_v they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o all_o of_o they_o salute_v for_o lord_n baron_n and_o will_v sit_v as_o baron_n in_o civil_a court_n which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o old_a canon_n which_o they_o account_v more_o of_o then_o the_o scripture_n 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o bound_n our_o father_n have_v set_v prov._n 22.28_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o limit_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n now_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o mat._n 20.26_o luk._n 22.25_o mark_v 10.41_o and_o how_o often_o christ_n reprove_v and_o repress_v the_o rise_a desire_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o but_o ask_v after_o and_o dispute_v about_o greatness_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n o_o then_o how_o christ_n detest_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a yet_o do_v this_o lording_n dominion_n in_o himself_o minister_n or_o in_o his_o saint_n he_o himself_o being_n their_o servant_n and_o minister_n wash_v their_o foot_n beside_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o yet_o o_o what_o a_o proud_a domineer_a spirit_n of_o prelacy_n reign_v in_o these_o 7._o do_v not_o some_o bishop_n go_v with_o a_o great_a guard_n in_o pomp_n to_o the_o pulpit_n with_o their_o officer_n before_o they_o and_o a_o great_a mace_n carry_v in_o state_n make_v room_n for_o my_o lord_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o rochet_n and_o square_a cap_n lean_v upon_o a_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n but_o their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n ah_o proverb_n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v happy_a if_o another_o generation_n have_v not_o next_z succeed_v in_o usurp_v such_o lording_n power_n i_o mean_v the_o prelatical_a presbyterian_o those_o olive_n and_o vine_n and_o figtree_n before_o very_o fat_a sweet_a and_o fruitful_a have_v lose_v their_o loveliness_n and_o former_a excellency_n and_o that_o mere_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o lord_n it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n do_v judg._n 9.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o although_o in_o a_o classical_a way_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o the_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a destiny_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o discipline_n prove_v but_o short-lived_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o fraud_n and_o frost_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o never_o thrive_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o proud_a at_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n beside_o as_o their_o lording_n class_n be_v not_o classical_a unwarrantable_a or_o warrantable_a in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v their_o synod_n or_o command_v convocation_n to_o order_n and_o make_v directory_n for_o christ_n church_n of_o divine_a right_n what_o assembly_n be_v more_o mischievous_a as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n conscience_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n or_o over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v most_o cruel_o confine_v man_n to_o their_o judgement_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o crush_a they_o for_o their_o conscience_n much_o like_o the_o bed_n in_o isa._n 28.20_o which_o be_v short_a than_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o now_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o even_o with_o they_o and_o but_o ever_o so_o outreach_v their_o reason_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o must_v present_o be_v punish_v and_o cut_v short_a as_o the_o giant_n that_o in_o the_o highway_n seize_v upon_o all_o passenger_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o to_o his_o bed_n expos._n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o lie_v even_o with_o his_o own_o length_n sim._n and_o the_o length_n of_o his_o bed_n he_o by_o some_o most_o bitter_a and_o fatal_a engine_n or_o wrack_n will_v rend_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v so_o one_o joint_n from_o another_o that_o by_o most_o lamentable_a torture_n he_o will_v tear_v they_o out_o to_o that_o length_n but_o in_o case_n any_o be_v too_o long_o for_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o length_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o their_o leg_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o humour_n and_o fancy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a tyranny_n in_o man_n wrack_n to_o wrack_n and_o torture_v conscience_n and_o say_v too_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n either_o to_o rend_v or_o wrack_n they_o out_o or_o else_o to_o command_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o beyond_o they_o to_o make_v they_o even_o with_o their_o own_o length_n and_o height_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o these_o mother_n child_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o will_v set_v we_o to_o keep_v strange_a vineyard_n 1.6_o and_o these_o brethren_n that_o have_v hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n as_o they_o say_v and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v our_o joy_n see_v isa._n 66.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v design_n in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o such_o as_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o saint_n oppressor_n isa._n 41.11_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 35.21_o 22._o because_o you_o have_v thrust_v they_o with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n so_o in_o jer._n 30.16_o all_o that_o devour_v they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o all_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v be_v captive_n proph._n and_o they_o that_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o all_o that_o prey_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v for_o a_o prey_n for_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o and_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o they_o call_v thou_o a_o outcast_n say_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15.13_o jo._n 15.2_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o shall_v synod_n down_o expos._n division_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o usurp_v dominion_n but_o in_o some_o case_n as_o we_o consider_v hereafter_o that_o the_o elder_n appoint_v by_o their_o church_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v to_o assist_v and_o counsel_n not_o to_o command_v we_o can_v consent_v unto_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n parker_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o church-polity_n prove_v by_o many_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o undeniable_a scripture_n and_o writer_n orthodox_n so_o call_v and_o unanswerable_a reason_n how_o every_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a and_o absolute_a power_n without_o appeal_n and_o that_o synod_n court_n or_o commissionated_a class_n have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v or_o rule_v only_a at_o most_o to_o admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o it_o be_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o but_o a_o barren_a branch_n a_o ill_a plant_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o afterward_o but_o yet_o see_v honest_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n cap._n 22._o who_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o any_o capacity_n under_o several_a consideration_n as_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o juridical_a power_n must_v be_v by_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o power_n receive_v its_o limit_n and_o extent_n in_o church_n or_o state_n discipline_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n whence_o it_o first_o have_v its_o original_a institution_n which_o be_v undeniable_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n but_o show_v their_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o power_n they_o will_v usurp_v over_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n by_o synod_n or_o over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o class_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o will_v free_o bear_v it_o or_o else_o let_v none_o presume_v so_o to_o oppress_v the_o saint_n by_o convocation_n to_o command_v and_o control_n any_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o or_o to_o wrack_n any_o conscientious_a christian_n or_o to_o persecute_v they_o by_o reproach_n wrong_n punishment_n or_o the_o like_a as_o can_v crouch_v to_o their_o cross_n or_o cruel_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v
able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o obj._n yea_o we_o can_v quick_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n obj._n but_o turn_v to_o act_n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o master-objection_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o gospel-order_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o able_o answer_v i_o think_v by_o all_o that_o have_v pen_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o propound_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v in_o that_o chapter_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v over_o any_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o or_o set_v they_o a_o directory_n of_o church-government_n expos._n how_o they_o shall_v practice_v power_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v they_o as_o a_o sister-church_n and_o as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o of_o long_a and_o ripe_a and_o safe_a experience_n second_o beside_o the_o application_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o about_o church-government_n or_o for_o instruction_n from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n controversy_n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o some_o who_o be_v set_v for_o circumcision_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v or_o no_o what_o they_o who_o be_v of_o more_o establish_v and_o better-setled_n judgement_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o some_o hold_v so_o needful_a verse_n 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o three_o it_o appear_v in_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o that_o errand_n it_o be_v not_o jure_v divinâ—_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o appeal_v or_o rather_o apply_v thither_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o high_a power_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n spirit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n four_o but_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o long_o as_o our_o buckler_n hold_v whole_a but_o shall_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n man_n extraordinary_o enable_v and_o can_v any_o now_o say_v so_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o verse_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n without_o high_a presumption_n but_o five_o this_o help_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelacy_n join_v nor_o add_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o their_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n for_o we_o find_v in_o verse_n 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o their_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o answer_v on_o their_o own_o head_n iâ—_n but_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o conclude_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n and_o practice_n who_o will_v have_v the_o elder_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n enough_o without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rule_v beside_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o such_o which_o make_v they_o lord_n it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o derivative_a power_n and_o be_v but_o servant_n at_o best_a but_o thus_o that_o objection_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v another_o object_n but_o be_v it_o so_o have_v no_o one_o church_n object_n power_n over_o another_o why_o then_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n answ._n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a help_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n answ._n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o world_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christs-rule_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o case_n consider_v in_o a_o err_a church_n either_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a if_o only_o a_o part_n than_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v admonish_v convince_v and_o reform_v their_o err_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v able_a coordinate_a but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o than_o they_o may_v send_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sister-church_n as_o antioch_n do_v act._n 15.2_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v then_o look_v how_o a_o equal_a brother_n in_o one_o body_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o proportion_n be_v a_o equal_a sister-church_n to_o deal_v with_o another_o for_o although_o one_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o neither_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o another_o yet_o one_o church_n be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v a_o like_a power_n with_o another_o and_o so_o have_v one_o brother_n with_o another_o so_o that_o as_o in_o brotherly-love_n and_o communion_n one_o brother_n admonish_v reprove_v exhort_v convince_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o brother_n offence_n in_o public_a and_o may_v in_o time_n and_o order_n according_a to_o rule_v withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o in_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o thus_o may_v and_o must_v one_o church_n in_o sisterly_a love_n and_o communion_n deal_v with_o another_o inquire_v as_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o offence_n give_v by_o a_o err_a church_n unto_o she_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o bare_a report_n examine_v exod._n 23.1_o 2._o which_o you_o shall_v not_o raise_v or_o not_o receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v both_o way_n expos._n then_o may_v the_o church_n send_v letter_n or_o messenger_n to_o that_o erring-church_n to_o admonish_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o convince_v if_o she_o hear_v they_o have_v gain_v their_o sister-church_n exhort_v but_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v than_o that_o church_n may_v take_v one_o or_o two_o church_n more_o to_o assist_v she_o she_o but_o if_o she_o resist_v admonition_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v by_o prayer_n fasting_n entreating_n persuasion_n reproof_n and_o all_o than_o all_o the_o church_n about_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o error_n and_o if_o they_o find_v her_o obstinate_a than_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o 2_o tim._n 16_o 17._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o declare_v against_o those_o error_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o right-hand_n of_o fellowship_n until_o their_o repentance_n appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a offend_a church_n together_o and_o a_o visible_a reformation_n and_o a_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a and_o gracious_a this_o punishment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 2.6_o will_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v work_v more_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o prison_n she_o or_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o withdraw_a of_o all_o other_o from_o she_o their_o open_a protest_v against_o she_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o her_o detestable_a error_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o disow_n of_o she_o for_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o continual_o appeal_n unto_o god_n against_o she_o they_o if_o these_o do_v not_o deep_o enter_v into_o her_o heart_n and_o strike_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n what_o will_n for_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o make_n can_v prevail_v than_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n court_n and_o command_v of_o man_n make_v will_v not_o church_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o weight_n against_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o press_v for_o pares_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la juris_fw-la essent_fw-la say_v whitaker_n all_o power_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o church_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n philippi_n or_o the_o like_a one_o not_o be_v one_o iota_fw-la subject_n to_o
another_o wherefore_o to_o the_o second_o use_n use_v 2._o then_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v honour_v though_o some_o use_v 2_o think_v naucify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o i_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n warrant_n and_o presbytery_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o although_o the_o prelatical_a be_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o usurp_a for_o we_o i_o say_v such_o be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n nor_o be_v they_o without_o christ_n rule_n for_o their_o refuse_v the_o command_n of_o man_n or_o their_o proud_a precept_n tend_v to_o embondage_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o usurp_a power_n one_o church_n have_v as_o plenary_a power_n as_o any_o other_o also_o master_n paul_n baines_n that_o precious_a holy_a man_n and_o light_n of_o his_o age_n in_o his_o treatise_n print_v 1621._o pag._n 13._o say_v plain_o we_o affirm_v it_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n of_o or_o in_o any_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n our_o only_a head_n over_o we_o either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o but_o that_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o independent_a be_v his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o subjection_n one_o to_o any_o other_o sweet_a sibbs_n in_o his_o breathe_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 94._o speak_v how_o amiable_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v applies_z they_o as_o type_n to_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v equal_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o say_a sibb_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 9_o use_n the_o very_a word_n also_o independent_o robinson_n in_o his_o reason_n discuss_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o point_n bullinger_n and_o bullinger_n in_o the_o 5._o decad._n serm._n 1._o say_n it_o at_o large_a also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o affair_n and_o church-matter_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n be_v within_o the_o body_n whither_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n or_o choose_v church-officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n body_n deacon_n and_o minister_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o &_o 15._o or_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n examine_v of_o doctrine_n admit_v of_o member_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church-matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v beside_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n taylor_n to_o consult_v upon_o weighty_a occasion_n aim_n in_o his_o medul_n theol._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o sect_n 6._o say_v all_o power_n of_o discipline_n de_n jure_fw-la according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o usurp_v power_n over_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n a_o many_o more_o witness_n and_o eminent_a man_n certificate_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o their_o write_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v these_o truth_n as_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o guide_n to_o zion_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la cotton_v key_n bartlet_n model_n tailor_n on_o titus_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o and_o how_o little_a it_o do_v become_v our_o unbrother_o and_o unkind_a kinsman_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o we_o etc._n as_o to_o say_v only_o a_o few_o simple_a upstart_n fanatic_n and_o giddy-headed_a illiterate_a fool_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n why_o produce_v your_o cause_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n independent_o isa._n 41.21_o it_o be_v no_o upstart_n novelty_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o eminent_a light_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n beside_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n to_o expose_v ourselves_o poor_a wife_n with_o little_a child_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o all_o our_o person_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o open_a street_n our_o name_n to_o be_v all_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o foul_a filth_n and_o duâ—t_n which_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o our_o family_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o ill-will_n of_o all_o almost_o and_o we_o ourselves_o continual_o to_o feed_v upon_o affliction_n and_o palpable_a injury_n whilst_o none_o dare_v or_o do_v appear_v on_o our_o behalf_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o be_v in_o daily_a danger_n and_o trouble_n now_o i_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o so_o strait_a a_o gate_n and_o run_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o almost_o whether_o profane_a ☞_o or_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o continual_a feast_n and_o refresh_n and_o rejoice_v if_o a_o mere_a headstrong_a will_n shall_v hurry_v we_o on_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o thorn_n and_o brier_n on_o but_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v our_o conscience_n that_o carry_v we_o on_o now_o conscience_n be_v a_o conjunct_a science_n and_o a_o know_v of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n do_v render_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o conscience_n that_o we_o most_o faithful_o and_o unfeigned_o seek_v the_o satisfy_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o declare_v mind_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v but_o thus_o we_o must_v and_o will_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v walk_v according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o as_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n at_o home_n though_o peril_n abroad_o and_o war_n without_o continual_o see_v rom._n 14.5_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o let_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o least_o discourage_v at_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o phil._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o shall_v come_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o glister_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o although_o indeed_o so_o subtle_a be_v he_o that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o in_o holy_a place_n time-servers_a wickedness_n that_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n for_o in_o every_o age_n have_v your_o formal_a professor_n run_v post_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v in_o most_o request_n and_o high_a esteem_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v whilst_o their_o presbytery_n be_v best_o accept_v of_o most_o of_o your_o prelatical_a one_o prove_v presbyterian_o and_o now_o independency_n be_v in_o date_n and_o have_v the_o day_n of_o it_o your_o presbyterian_o turn_v independent_o omne_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la say_v one_o or_o at_o least_o they_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v so_o who_o be_v common_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o petty-popes_n over_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o over_o the_o independent_o indeed_o veram_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sequens_fw-la sed_fw-la persequens_fw-la these_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o rigid_a and_o enrage_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o prelate_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o another_o great_a man_n therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o have_v the_o day_n be_v in_o hot_a pursuit_n for_o the_o estate_n and_o will_v not_o compound_v for_o peace_n unless_o upon_o some_o unequal_a term_n although_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o so_o they_o sim._n and_o by_o their_o party_n they_o prevail_v to_o justle_v aside_o the_o just_a and_o true_a heir_n indeed_o and_o to_o set_v he_o a_o beg_n for_o his_o livelihood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v under_o another_o name_n too_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o we_o will_v say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o whilst_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a our_o confidence_n be_v great_a our_o interest_n will_v hold_v when_o other_o forge_v title_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a two_o penny_n yet_o how_o impudent_a be_v some_o that_o like_o praxiteles_n fortitude_n who_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n worship_v his_o strumpet_n instead_o of_o venus_n and_o under_o her_o name_n so_o they_o gull_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o form_n appearance_n and_o paint_a picture_n these_o worshipper_n of_o the_o form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o frown_n menace_n nor_o malice_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sim._n though_o the_o bawl_a cur_n run_v rail_v after_o the_o gallop_v passenger_n yet_o let_v
we_o ride_v post_n in_o a_o victory_n of_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o innocency_n and_o as_o anaxarchus_n say_v to_o the_o tyrant_n tundis_fw-la vasculum_fw-la anaxarchi_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la anaxarchum_fw-la so_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o but_o not_o hinder_v we_o trouble_v we_o but_o not_o triumph_v over_o we_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebi_fw-la a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objective_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n object_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v handle_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n the_o form_n i_o hope_v full_o of_o church-discipline_n and_o gospel-fellowship_n wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v too_o tedious_a although_o in_o the_o following-chapter_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v compendious_a especial_o in_o this_o first_o lib._n see_v what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v less_o controversal_a church_n i_o shall_v next_o insist_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-state_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o amiable_a unto_o the_o saint_n viz._n the_o presence_n of_o god_n give_v out_o of_o himself_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n then_o to_o any_o other_o according_a to_o psal._n 87.23_o which_o point_n lie_v apparent_a psal._n 84.1_o 2_o 7_o 10_o 11._o scripture_n so_o psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n verse_n 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v abundant_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n which_o thing_n be_v promise_v we_o as_o in_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o special_a blessing_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o type_n exod._n 25.8_o so_o in_o isa._n 4.5_o 6._o he_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o zion_n not_o elsewhere_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 25.6_o there_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v feast_v with_o fat_a thing_n psal._n 36.8_o and_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o verse_n 9_o there_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o these_o appearance_n and_o this_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o isa._n 33.17_o there_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n a_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o and_o in_o verse_n 21._o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o lovely_a heart-ravishing_a world_n and_o soule-enamouring_a object_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v set_v his_o organ_n or_o eye_n upon_o here_o be_v the_o belove_a white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o belove_n cant._n 5.10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o this_o soule-enamouring_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n among_o saint_n in_o such_o communion_n matth._n 18.20_o joh._n 14.22_o 23_o 26._o matth._n 28.20_o joel_n 2.27_o zeph._n 3.16.17_o this_o lovely_a object_n beyond_o all_o other_o saint_n embody_v as_o before_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v or_o to_o have_v the_o fruitive_a discovery_n of_o which_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v experience_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o age_n act._n 2.28_o act._n 4.33_o so_o 2_o cor_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n have_v say_v point_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v in_o the_o nigh_a communion_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o who_o be_v his_o temple_n have_v experience_v eph._n 2.19.20_o 21._o hebr._n 2.12_o and_o in_o such_o society_n the_o saint_n have_v find_v he_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o to_o walk_v there_o rev._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.6_o psal._n 132.13_o 14._o and_o to_o take_v his_o repose_n psal._n 72.2_o and_o 26.8_o and_o repast_n there_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.2_o and_o 4.16_o and_o to_o impart_v his_o most_o intimate_a love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o cant._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o lie_v apparent_o before_o we_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o object_n use_v on_o which_o account_n how_o eager_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n will_v obvious_o appear_v out_o of_o psal._n 84.1_o 2._o for_o if_o beauty_n blessedness_n love_n life_n light_n grace_n glory_n use_v they_o or_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v object_n enough_o to_o win_v upon_o a_o people_n all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o may_v be_v have_v here_o in_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n why_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o there_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n above_o all_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o unite_v into_o a_o body_n object_n now_o parish_n have_v not_o this_o amiable_a and_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o object_n and_o this_o object_n of_o beauty_n abundant_o for_o but_o little_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o church_n now_o where_o most_o of_o god_n presence_n of_o love_n light_n grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v and_o appear_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o most_o of_o this_o sweet_a presence_n appear_v in_o and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n associate_v as_o before_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o pregnant_a scripture_n produce_v for_o proof_n wherefore_o dear_a friend_n how_o forward_o will_v you_o be_v for_o this_o discipline_n formae_fw-la do_v you_o but_o discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o his_o amiable_a tabernacle_n this_o make_v that_o eminent_a man_n dr._n ames_n professor_n of_o friezeland_n leave_v all_o his_o honour_n estate_n esteem_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n war_n choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 84.10_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o world_n without_o it_o and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n blessing_n god_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v first_o of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o good_a old_a simeon_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o beseech_v mr._n peter_n the_o then_o pastor_n and_o other_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o daunt_v though_o they_o must_v suffer_v much_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v own_o honour_n and_o manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o himself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v this_o of_o the_o congregationall_a now_o call_v independent_a discipline_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o object_n indeed_o make_v man_n no_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o than_o they_o be_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n than_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o word_n o_o how_o do_v beauty_n shine_v in_o goodness_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a sky_n o_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v close_v up_o all_o the_o window_n affection_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a carbuncle_n or_o precious_a stone_n which_o give_v they_o light_v all_o within_o but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n give_v a_o most_o orient_a radiant_a lustre_n light_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o object_n of_o every_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sim._n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v most_o amiable_a while_o beauty_n and_o naughtiness_n blend_v together_o do_v show_v like_o a_o leprosy_n the_o white_a the_o foul_a but_o
of_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v use_n 2_o use_v 2._o let_v none_o say_v then_o we_o walk_v without_o rule_n see_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o house_n be_v measure_v by_o this_o reed_n rule_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o will_v be_v more_o use_n 3_o use_v 3._o let_v all_o saint_n set_v themselves_o to_o observe_v christ_n rule_n direct_o rule_n without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v even_o to_o a_o pin_n for_o in_o this_o moses_n be_v account_v faithful_a heb._n 3.2_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o care_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.5_o i_o remember_v sweet_a sibb_n sibbs_n in_o his_o breathe_n after_o god_n pag._n 91._o speak_v of_o god_n house_n say_z house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n order_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o it_o and_o government_n of_o it_o all_o god_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n rule_n let_v every_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o saint_n to_o run_v the_o riot_n with_o some_o refractory_a and_o unruly_a rugged_a one_o so_o as_o to_o slight_a christ_n rule_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v measure_v thereby_o and_o order_v thereafter_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o brightman_n in_o the_o three_o book_n yet_o brightman_n on_o rev._n 12.1_o say_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n call_v into_o a_o church_n expos._n must_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n christ_n crown_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n twelve_o sâ—ars_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n i._n e._n the_o light_n borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n christ_n to_o shine_v in_o her_o path_n to_o direct_v her_o foot_n in_o her_o discipline_n shine_v and_o worship_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n until_o gather_v and_o order_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o then_o her_o path_n shall_v glister_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.15_o and_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v in_o ver._n 16._o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n 1_o thes._n 3.11_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o amen_n thus_o we_o hear_v how_o requisite_a christ_n rule_n be_v and_o indeed_o be_v till_o then_o as_o the_o house_n will_v be_v build_v but_o ill-favoured_o and_o unskilful_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v there_o but_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistines_n rather_o prisoner_n than_o privilege_n as_o trap_n say_v and_o indeed_o i_o do_v fear_n they_o be_v so_o among_o some_o of_o your_o formal_a church-fellowship_n gather_v and_o house_n build_v up_o by_o unskilful_a workman_n who_o be_v not_o so_o spirit_v for_o the_o work_n as_o some_o will_v be_v short_o but_o as_o the_o house_n after_o it_o be_v build_v stand_v firm_a without_o the_o builder_n because_o he_o give_v the_o artificial_a order_n only_o and_o not_o the_o substantial_a be_v to_o the_o build_n so_o indeed_o such_o church_n sim._n as_o be_v build_v by_o gospel_n rule_v and_o order_n will_v stand_v firm_a though_o the_o pastor_n sim._n or_o such_o who_o ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o so_o be_v no_o long_o about_o they_o but_o the_o good_a order_n and_o rule_v of_o christ_n will_v continue_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o whilst_o such_o as_o go_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n or_o to_o build_v without_o christ_n rule_n do_v but_o lay_v the_o brand_n together_o without_o tong_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v their_o own_o finger_n at_o least_o at_o last_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amminadib_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n must_v have_v a_o full_a free_a and_o clear_a consent_n and_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v have_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o church_n whereinto_o he_o or_o she_o be_v enter_v thus_o as_o we_o do_v absolute_o disclaim_v such_o as_o fall_v short_a of_o consent_n and_o such_o as_o run_v beyond_o christ_n rule_n in_o this_o church-state_n on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o do_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la take_v up_o any_o practice_n without_o precept_n from_o christ_n so_o also_o we_o must_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v saint_n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o be_v to_o be_v embody_v together_o 2._o which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o pitch_v upon_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v prove_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o way_n and_o as_o be_v convince_v can_v free_o and_o voluntary_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophecy_n clear_a in_o this_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o in_o isai._n 2.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v flow_v i._n e._n free_o unconstrained_a by_o a_o instinct_n as_o the_o tide_n do_v expos._n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v free_o come_v which_o signify_v a_o freeness_n thereunto_o without_o compulsion_n so_o jer._n 50.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o their_o willingness_n shall_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o run_v and_o seek_v and_o inquire_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n etc._n and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n consent_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v all_o they_o do_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la evangel_n be_v do_v by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n so_o micah_n 4.12_o so_o zach._n 2.11_o so_o join_v themselves_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o mutual_o give_v up_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n nine_o precept_n they_o shall_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n beside_o all_o these_o wisdom_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o in_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o barnabas_n exhortation_n free_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o will_v they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v mention_v so_o many_o come_n of_o poor_a soul_n unto_o christ_n expos._n and_o so_o many_o call_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v grotius_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.35_o 37._o unto_o he_o and_o in_o luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o as_o will_v come_v according_a to_o christ_n call_n and_o command_v must_v come_v free_o affectionate_o and_o with_o fervency_n of_o desire_n importat_fw-la simul_fw-la affectionem_fw-la affectationem_fw-la &_o acceptationem_fw-la therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o 281._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o have_v end_n to_o come_v for_o nor_o principle_n to_o come_v from_o off_o his_o own_o but_o let_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o or_o from_o himself_o to_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o some_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o accurate_a compound_n nothing_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a or_o single_a self-denial_n abnegeâ—_n i._n e._n omnino_fw-la neger_n now_o none_o other_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o command_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_o carry_v forth_o even_o from_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o need_v require_v into_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o come_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n sanctuary_n which_o also_o in_o all_o age_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n shall_v we_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n therein_o viz._n all_o that_o then_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o i._n e._n not_o violent_o or_o constrain_v thereunto_o therefore_o exod._n 25.2_o o_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n and_o vers._n 8_o 9_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o
show_v after_o the_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a gospel-rule_a and_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reasonable_a service_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o so_o in_o exod._n 35.5_o accept_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v his_o offering_n vers._n 22._o they_o come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v willing-hearted_n none_o else_o come_v warrantable_o and_o vers._n 29._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 29.5_o who_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o consecrate_v his_o service_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6_o 7._o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o need_v i_o be_v so_o long_o in_o nehemiahs_n day_n chap._n 4.6_o so_o build_v they_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a enemy_n and_o discourage_a difficulty_n be_v enough_o to_o daunt_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n saint_n do_v free_o and_o willing_o without_o the_o least_o compulsion_n to_o unite_v and_o embody_n together_o free-willer_n and_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jo._n 6.21_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n into_o this_o church-state_n they_o come_v willing_o and_o by_o a_o free-consent_n matth._n 4.20_o 22._o present_o and_o without_o linger_a or_o delay_n expos._n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o father_n or_o friend_n so_o so_o matth._n 19.27_o so_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o such_o as_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o act_n 2.37_o do_v so_o in_o vers._n 41._o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n willing_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o fellowship_n so_o in_o act_n 8._o &_o 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 14_o etc._n etc._n expos._n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5._o who_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v say_v paul_n give_v up_o their selve_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o expos._n and_o willing_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v example_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n 7._o we_o may_v instance_n all_o along_o and_o confirm_v this_o abundant_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v shall_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o worship_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n reason_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o all_o worshipper_n even_o of_o false_a god_n heathen_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n willing_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o much_o more_o willingness_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n joh_n 4.23_o reason_n 2_o second_o otherwise_o his_o worship_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bandage_n to_o we_o bondage_n for_o when_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o man_n mal._n 3.14_o than_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n and_o beside_o three_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v never_o reason_v 3_o hold_v fast_o but_o fall_v off_o fearful_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o free_o and_o full_o satisfy_v off_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n monendo_fw-la movendo_fw-la &_o removendo_fw-la instruct_v move_a and_o removing_z all_o the_o let_v use_v use_v 1_o then_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a good_a fleshly_a worldly_a or_o the_o like_a not_o by_o might_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o need_n of_o compulsive_a power_n whereby_o parochial_a constitution_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o long_o viz._n by_o power_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o stock_n prison_n fine_n pillory_n and_o punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o make_v they_o keep_v their_o parish-church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whilst_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16.8.9_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n job_n 32.18_o and_o make_v man_n worshipper_n in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 4.32_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n say_v david_n psal._n 51.12_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v man_n free_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o see_v joh._n 8.32_o 33.36_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o beat_n or_o bruise_v whip_a or_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n will_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n convince_v the_o heart_n or_o convert_v the_o sinner_n thus_o man_n may_v be_v make_v hypocrite_n proselyte_n and_o play_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o torment_n but_o not_o saint_n or_o true_a worshipper_n till_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a therefore_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o christ_n what_o be_v christ_n cartwright_n as_o honest_a old_a cartwright_n say_v to_o whitgift_n you_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n geâ—ore_fw-la for_o as_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o or_o overthrow_v the_o civill-government_n neither_o must_v your_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o civil_a governor_n meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n or_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n alone_o be_v lawgiver_n therein_o so_o that_o such_o will_v alter_v and_o overthrow_v church-order_n and_o government_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o but_o little_a thanks_o at_o last_o religion_n and_o will_v requite_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o life_n and_o good_n and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o azariah_n cast_v out_o vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o high-priest_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o leu._n 13.46_o let_v ruler_n in_o their_o relation_n and_o church-officer_n in_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a vzziahs_n pride_n be_v express_o note_v 2_o chro._n 26.16_o for_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o escape_v not_o scotfree_a for_o he_o be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o lay_v out_o for_o a_o example_n to_o after_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n magistracy_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a magistracy_n or_o with_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n a_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v he_o jo._n 6.8_o he_o can_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o handle_v civill-matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n between_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n luke_n 12._o now_o let_v none_o usurp_v serve_v but_o let_v the_o civil_a keep_v within_o his_o civill-precinct_n and_o the_o spiritual_a within_o his_o compass_n and_o sphere_n and_o yet_o the_o civil_a be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v above_o it_o as_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o euseb._n 4._o lib._n eccles._n hist._n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o suspend_v until_o his_o repentance_n be_v see_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n willing_o obey_v and_o lay_v low_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o until_o his_o sin_n be_v answer_v by_o sorrow_n suitable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o ☞_o and_o till_o he_o have_v both_o open_o deliver_v his_o grief_n and_o evident_o declare_v his_o faith_n before_o all_o beside_o theodosius_n emperor_n in_o 5._o lib._n eccles._n hist._n of_o eusebius_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o most_o ready_a and_o religious_a obedience_n to_o ambrose_n his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n they_o which_o bring_v he_o prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n and_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n i_o own_o nothing_o of_o superstition_n observe_v in_o those_o day_n only_o this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o
hence_o be_v so_o many_o godless_a harden_a sinner_n subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v of_o such_o a_o principle_n principle_n that_o none_o will_v serve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o but_o the_o precious_a separate_v from_o the_o vile_a the_o pure_a from_o impure_a and_o visible_o unholy_a jer._n 15.19_o isa._n 60.21_o four_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v black_a within_o he_o though_o it_o shine_v without_o accept_v of_o a_o mere_a outside_n appearance_n and_o verbal_a confession_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n within_o so_o his_o word_n be_v good_a and_o he_o look_v like_a heaven_n without_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v his_o principle_n but_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n who_o be_v better_o within_o then_o without_o will_v have_v all_o his_o like_o himself_o all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o five_o himself_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n have_v member_n and_o officer_n of_o metal_n like_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o better_a principle_n if_o so_o good_a for_o some_o be_v iron_n and_o clay_n who_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n or_o point_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n have_v member_n and_o officer_n qualify_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o excellency_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o officer_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o none_o other_o any_o further_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o so_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n rule_v order_n direct_v dispose_n or_o dispense_v etc._n etc._n six_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n have_v a_o ill-savor_n savour_n joel_n 2.20_o and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o discipline_n send_v strong_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o handle_v they_o their_o hand_n will_v smell_v of_o the_o brazen_a head_n therefore_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n doctrine_n law_n and_o discipline_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a savour_n cant._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o eph._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o ointment_n pour_v out_o seven_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n deceive_v see_v and_o observe_v by_o himself_o make_v a_o rich_a rare_a and_o amiable_a show_n to_o most_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o fall_v and_o then_o look_v like_o himself_o viz._n dull_a dead_a black_a earthly_a filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n or_o foot_n in_o christ_n church_n thus_o in_o these_o day_n his_o doctrine_n and_o device_n tradition_n and_o trumpery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o long_o triumph_n but_o must_v fall_v before_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n who_o excel_v he_o as_o far_o as_o light_a darkness_n good_a evil_n and_o as_o heaven_n excel_v earth_n although_o before_o this_o he_o fetch_v in_o many_o to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o bright_a appearance_n of_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o uneffectual_a as_o before_o in_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos._n and_o he_o shall_v weaken_v he_o or_o break_v his_o strength_n or_o glory_n he_o shall_v lessen_v his_o lustre_n and_o make_v he_o forlorn_a and_o loose_v his_o pride_n nthe_v he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n â—umble_v eight_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o but_o of_o man_n creation_n and_o must_v be_v break_v to_o shatter_v psal._n 29._o this_o image_n must_v fall_v dan._n 2.32_o but_o for_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o headship_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o hell_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o i_o have_v cursory_o set_v before_o you_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o false_a and_o true_a church-state_n from_o the_o head_n the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n make_v and_o the_o other_o of_o god_n appointment_n psal._n 2.6_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n and_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n ever_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o king_n crown_n kingdom_n counsel_n class_n and_o synod_n national_a church_n and_o state_n be_v shake_v and_o shall_v be_v shake_v that_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12.27_o 28._o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o false_a church-state_n be_v but_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n build_v up_o by_o man_n but_o the_o true_a one_o be_v build_v up_o by_o christ_n zach._n 6.12_o and_o the_o habitation_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o eph._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o wherefore_o friend_n beware_v beware_v of_o brazen_a face_n that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o cry_v up_o that_o head_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o be_v those_o that_o consult_v to_o cast_v christ_n down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o delight_n in_o lie_n psal._n 62.4_o such_o brazen_a head_n fall_v by_o thousand_o short_a yea_o by_o million_o of_o myriade_n of_o the_o order_n excellency_n perfection_n plenitude_n virtue_n of_o influence_n government_n sympathy_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o this_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o now_o quest._n who_o be_v such_o head_n of_o brass_n brass_n first_o be_v that_o head_n of_o brass_n the_o brazen-faced_a pope_n always_o bring_v up_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n he_o be_v the_o first_o answ._n that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o prefer_v himself_o general-master_n of_o the_o church_n lord_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n vicar_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o as_o ambition_n and_o base_a thirst_n of_o rule_v begin_v to_o rage_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v to_o assuage_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o act_v 20.28_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consul_n in_o a_o senate_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o present_a upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o sit_v as_o chairman_n and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n the_o name_n yet_o no_o more_o authority_n nor_o voice_n nor_o determination_n then_o any_o other_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a power_n or_o voice_n which_o all_o lordly_a spirit_n pretend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n after_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o poorness_n of_o minister_n and_o overseer_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o hot_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o bishop_n so_o call_v or_o minister_n grow_v most_o ignorant_a and_o very_o few_o to_o be_v â—ound_v fit_a for_o church-affair_n as_o overseer_n and_o of_o those_o very_o few_o most_o of_o they_o unlearned_a and_o very_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o idle_a that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o church_n and_o let_v thing_n go_v how_o they_o will_v then_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o do_v one_o take_v the_o most_o charge_n of_o church-order_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n ☜_o which_o occasion_v he_o to_o hoist_v up_o his_o ambitious_a sail_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a course_n and_o office_n which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o necessity_n too_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n confer_v upon_o one_o and_o so_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n authority_n and_o no_o more_o by_o joint_a consent_n concurrence_n and_o vote_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o whole_a
church_n and_o brethren_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o act_v 15.22_o 23._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n grow_v thick_a and_o darkness_n yea_o gross_a darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a canopy_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o able_a understanding_n discern_a minister_n or_o sit_v overseer_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a city_n town_n or_o province_n to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o fearful_a tyranny_n and_o trouble_v the_o saint_n poor_a scatter_a scorn_a disperse_a and_o despise_a people_n be_v then_o under_o diocese_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o whole_a province_n be_v by_o those_o time_n bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o man_n and_o so_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o that_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish-church_n temporal_a pretend_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o so_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o such_o leave_v and_o their_o ambition_n have_v be_v great_a to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o get_v honour_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v usurp_v by_o one_o man_n who_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o he_o list_v until_o of_o late_a in_o england_n these_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v eminent_o ominous_a to_o the_o pope_n bladder_n but_o ambition_n still_o grow_v big_a and_o big_a as_o a_o bladder_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o sulphurous_a breath_n and_o bottomless_a pit-smoak_n sim._n these_o bishop_n climb_v yet_o high_a antichrist_n till_o there_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la to_o rule_v whole_a national_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o quadrumvirat_n i._n e._n four_o patriarch_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v high_a enough_o up_o get_v the_o pope_n by_o those_o stair_n rise_v and_o saucy_o leap_v upon_o god_n throne_n and_o so_o this_o brazenhead_n or_o brazenfaced_n antichrist_n proud_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o thes._n 2.4_o here_o you_o have_v a_o true_a history_n of_o his_o rise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o fall_v here_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v by_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☜_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a narration_n of_o the_o church-confusion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o crowd_v out_o of_o all_o other_o church-officer_n and_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o state_v and_o start_v up_o of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o god_n throne_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 182._o page_n of_o cartwright_n eccles._n discipline_n print_v anno_fw-la 74._o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o story_n at_o large_a but_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o hour_n after_o i_o say_v him_z who_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n psapho-like_a to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a god_n follow_v second_o next_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n vicar_n who_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o set_v down_o law_n and_o lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o bid_v and_o forbid_v command_n and_o countermand_v as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o commander_n over_o conscience_n and_o to_o determine_v approve_v and_o appoint_v what_o as_o they_o account_v be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o but_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n become_v also_o too_o hard_a a_o taskmaster_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o grievous_a bondage_n brass_n then_o after_o that_o start_v up_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v poor_a soul_n in_o then_o the_o prelate_n sit_v then_o in_o his_o magnificentiall_a robe_n in_o pomp_n like_o a_o little_a god_n and_o petty-pope_n in_o his_o high-commission-court_n but_o as_o hierom_n say_v ☜_o in_o tit._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagium_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la word_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n but_o have_v a_o custom_n up_o they_o can_v or_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v down_o but_o it_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o whereby_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o their_o lordlike_o and_o their_o tyrannical_a ruledome_n set_v up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o come_v to_o reign_v this_o say_v bullinger_n bless_a jerome_n speak_v ☜_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n or_o that_o do_v domineer_v over_o any_o congregation_n for_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la a_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o prelate_n so_o call_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n dignity_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o next_o to_o this_o proud_a prelate_n synod_n up_o start_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n as_o a_o council_n do_v next_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n too_o and_o he_o be_v another_o head_n of_o brass_n as_o bold_a as_o the_o former_a petty-pope_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o penalty_n these_o have_v usurp_v power_n over_o christ_n church_n too_o they_o deliver_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o breath_n out_o their_o sense_n and_o sentence_n with_o wildfire_n about_o their_o ear_n that_o swallow_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o law_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n such_o synod_n who_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o potestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la a_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n to_o bind_v up_o conscience_n to_o their_o cannon_n directory_n or_o conclusion_n ☞_o and_o by_o a_o legislative_a lordlinesse_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n and_o law_n under_o penalty_n and_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o brazen-faced_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o synod_n say_v dr._n whittaker_n but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o church_n discipline_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n 9_o and_o to_o lib._n 2._o wherein_o i_o hope_v all_o objection_n i_o meet_v with_o that_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o usurp_v power_n be_v answer_v but_o another_o brazenhead_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o usurp_a lordship_n soul_n be_v the_o ruling-class_n o_o what_o a_o platonian_a metempsuchosis_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o all_o breath_n by_o the_o pope_n soul_n o_o mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o a_o new_a name_n this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a head_n of_o brass_n only_o furbish_a up_o in_o a_o better_a form_n for_o appearance_n it_o be_v the_o assembly_n vote_v very_o like_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o from_o mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o class_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n for_o ass_n and_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scottish_a word_n of_o god_n all_o but_o not_o to_o our_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v say_v mr_n dell_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n say_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v the_o assembly_n prove_v subordination_n very_o well_o for_o a_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o
office_n of_o preach_v be_v deny_v any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n yet_o if_o they_o transgress_v gospel-bound_n and_o will_v be_v seditious_a and_o fierce_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v your_o lordship_n duty_n to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v they_o say_v we_o will_v free_o grant_v you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v your_o hand_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o i_o say_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n and_o place_n be_v of_o a_o phaeton-spirit_n ☞_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o and_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n again_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o chro._n 26.16_o for_o such_o pride_n be_v never_o without_o a_o fall_n and_o till_o this_o be_v both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n must_v needs_o lie_v under_o much_o contempt_n both_o which_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o time_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o first_o both_o wherefore_o as_o bishop_n have_v not_o best_o to_o storm_n that_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o lordship_n judgeship_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o let_v our_o stately-minister_n be_v offend_v for_o call_v they_o to_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n whereinto_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o yet_o our_o honourable_a ruler_n who_o honour_n be_v to_o rule_v well_o within_o their_o sphere_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o edge_n tool_n that_o will_v cut_v their_o finger_n for_o extorquere_fw-la timidis_fw-la commutationem_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la inspirare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ambr._n epist_n 13._o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v not_o magistrate_n suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answ._n evil_a do_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o they_o may_v and_o must_v but_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversal_a point_n burrough_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o vindication_n against_o edward_n answer_v this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o turbulence_n of_o the_o carriage_n manifest_v stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n these_o heinous_a action_n and_o turbulent_a carriage_n do_v come_v within_o their_o cognizance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o say_v he_o for_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o outcry_n against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o liberty_n in_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v the_o lord_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o grave_n and_o grace_n minister_n with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o state_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o lamentable_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n and_o truth_n to_o gratify_v magistrate_n with_o such_o a_o power_n temple_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suppress_v sin_n error_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v stand_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o because_o as_o mr._n dell_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o any_o man_n act_n 14_o 14._o vid._n owen_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n p._n 72._o second_o because_o he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v dentibus_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o uphold_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o to_o sentence_v other_o though_o ever_o so_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o as_o appear_v act_v 24.14_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n act_n 28.22_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sentence_n christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o but_o their_o own_o three_o truth_n every_o magistrate_n will_v make_v it_o his_o office_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v then_o and_o in_o most_o place_n true_a religion_n put_v into_o the_o rack_n object_n obj._n but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o able_a minister_n answ._n 1._o then_o magistrate_n must_v act_v upon_o a_o implicit_a answer_n 1_o faith_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v minister_n second_o then_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n or_o assembly_n executioner_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o popery_n methinks_v pilate_n stand_v for_o a_o seamark_n before_o such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n warning-piece_n who_o do_v but_o execute_v the_o priest_n sentence_n upon_o christ_n in_o crucify_a he_o word_n 3_o this_o will_v take_v minister_n off_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o ruine_v error_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o idle_a and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o magistrate_n will_v do_v though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o four_o why_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o never_o meddle_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o with_o secular_a power_n to_o suppress_v blasphemy_n error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v or_o entertain_v as_o useful_a in_o christ_n church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o five_o because_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o law_n to_o suppress_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o those_o law_n leave_v we_o upon_o record_n in_o primitive_a time_n be_v error_n depress_v and_o punish_v query_n whether_o a_o member_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o church-society_n come_v not_o under_o secular_a cognizance_n for_o punishment_n answ._n affirm_v so_o far_o as_o christian_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o be_v under_o worldly_a government_n and_o power_n power_n but_o no_o further_o for_o worldly_a government_n reach_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o saint_n as_o saint_n yea_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n church-government_n be_v over_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1277._o and_o civil_a government_n be_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o caesar_n it_o be_v antichrist_n arrogate_v both_o and_o cast_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o heretic_n erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o like_a out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o member_n whether_o in_o the_o society_n or_o out_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v needs_o come_v under_o civil_a cognizance_n but_o answer_v 2_o punishment_n second_o negative_a i_o can_v find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v up_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o punishment_n for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o before_o than_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o after_o than_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v without_o her_o line_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n till_o popery_n be_v pretty_a ripe_a and_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n the_o dear_a saint_n suffer_v death_n present_o and_o frequent_o second_o but_o if_o magistrate_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o blasphemer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o outrun_v not_o god_n rule_v in_o inflict_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v for_o action_n i_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o too_o far_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o hooper_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v sentence_v to_o death_n any_o for_o misbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v our_o point_n
be_v subject_a to_o wander_n now_o and_o may_v be_v run_v in_o a_o full_a career_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v warning_n or_o check_n beside_o you_o have_v not_o here_o without_o in_o your_o parish_n the_o benefit_n of_o many_o ordinance_n as_o exercise_v of_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o frequent_a communication_n and_o conference_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o suchlike_a precious_a benefit_n as_o be_v in_o this_o churchway_n to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a for_o your_o edification_n heart_n 4._o and_o last_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o lust_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n never_o to_o make_v one_o motion_n more_o at_o thy_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n or_o once_o to_o incline_v thy_o heart_n thereunto_o if_o now_o now_o i_o say_v after_o so_o many_o clear_a call_v thou_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o as_o heb._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos._n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dry_v up_o or_o wither_v do_v not_o snib_n or_o nip_v off_o those_o bud_n or_o blast_v those_o bloom_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o like_a to_o set_v so_o fair_a for_o fruit_n nor_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o unkindness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o those_o sweet_a sappy_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o barren_a branch_n a_o wither_a sear_n stick_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o for_o the_o fire_n john_n 15.16_o heb._n 6.8_o they_o be_v nigh_o the_o curse_n that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la à _fw-la private_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o fallacy_n or_o other_o who_o ever_o refuse_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o desperater_n hazard_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a off_o wherefore_o then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n take_v heed_n and_o let_v minister_n so_o call_v look_v about_o they_o too_o and_o beware_v morter-churche_n for_o a_o great_a alteration_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o befall_v they_o then_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o o_o then_o sir_n that_o they_o will_v be_v busy_a about_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o long_o delay_v it_o or_o do_v it_o by_o half_n numb_a 14.24_o or_o by_o halting_n between_o too_o do_v they_o yet_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o lightning_n and_o thunder_v the_o last_o year_n which_o grow_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o morter-churche_n and_o parish-temple_n what_o house_n be_v burn_v or_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o church_n and_o on_o that_o day_n of_o worship_n too_o and_o in_o several_a county_n too_o and_o which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v a_o history_n ere_o long_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o be_v well_o that_o minister_n and_o all_o will_v take_v warning_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o dishonour_v god_n in_o idolize_v form_n and_o humane_a invention_n or_o in_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o anti-christian_n way_n and_o tradition_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o harden_a his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v at_o last_o job_n 9.4_o obj._n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v sir_n you_o forget_v yourself_o and_o so_o i_o will_v while_o you_o urge_v so_o much_o your_o form_n of_o discipline_n for_o we_o look_v for_o zion_n more_o spiritual_o and_o for_o spiritual_a worshipper_n form_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o form_n as_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v urge_v i_o mean_v obedience_n to_o christ_n positive_a command_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o although_o some_o soar_v too_o high_a into_o the_o air_n that_o account_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o worship_n a_o mere_a form_n 2._o i_o urge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o christs-member_n but_o first_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n church-member_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v enjoy_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o while_o in_o the_o form_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o while_o under_o it_o yet_o above_o it_o and_o so_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o god_n john_n 4.23_o yea_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n together_o worshipper_n wherefore_o let_v none_o be_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v least_o for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o brethren_n to_o live_v above_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o live_v in_o they_o as_o abraham_n live_v in_o tent_n and_o david_n in_o tabernacle_n 3._o we_o also_o look_v for_o zion_n more_o spiritual_o gate_n but_o this_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n as_o appear_v psal._n 87.2_o 3._o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n expos._n there_o be_v first_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o second_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o three_o the_o city_n its_o self_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_a but_o i_o say_v before_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o city_n we_o must_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v these_o church_n gather_v zion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o city_n where_o salvation_n be_v place_v isa._n 46.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n as_o jer._n 50.5_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v ask_v first_o the_o way_n expos._n i._n e._n the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n then_o for_o zion_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o zion_n jer._n 3.14_o isa._n 51.11_o &_o 35.10_o i_o e._n by_o this_o way_n and_o through_o these_o gate_n we_o must_v first_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o then_o in_o the_o city_n heb._n 11.9.10_o first_o in_o tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v live_v in_o zion_n in_o her_o glory_n ☞_o and_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o which_o appear_v plain_o in_o chap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v know_v in_o her_o gate_n tower_n and_o palace_n psal._n 48.3_o &_o 44.12_o quaere_fw-la quaere_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v ground_o know_v we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o church-society_n as_o have_v be_v press_v answer_n 1_o answ._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v clear_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o judgement_n it_o and_o full_a persuasion_n in_o your_o breast_n rom._n 14._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 4_o 14._o act_n 2._o &_o 19_o &_o 8._o saint_n ever_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o then_o they_o enter_v long_v 2._o you_o must_v be_v exceed_o long_a and_o desirous_a after_o it_o and_o then_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o be_v free_o willing_a to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o psal._n 110.3_o jer._n 50.4_o 5._o for_o all_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v volunteer_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o act_n 4.32_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5._o christ._n 3._o such_o be_v make_v free_a to_o follow_v christ_n any_o where_o soever_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o as_o they_o come_v at_o his_o call_n mark_v 1.18_o so_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mat._n 19.27_o account_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o so_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o pin_n for_o storm_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o expect_v before_o hand_n as_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o phil._n 1.27_o 28._o but_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n object_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o object_n you_o look_v on_o in_o these_o overture_n of_o your_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n o_o the_o sweet_a soul-ravishing_a presence_n of_o
god_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o make_v these_o tabernacle_n so_o amiable_a his_o goodness_n in_o these_o garden_n be_v so_o desirable_a psa._n 87.2_o 3._o isa._n 33.17_o psa_fw-la 27.4_o act._n 2.28_o ps._n 84.1_o 2_o 7_o 10._o &_o 63.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o &_o 6.16_o unsound_a 5._o have_v you_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o your_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n then_o you_o may_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o begin_v in_o christ_n first_o or_o else_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v else_o you_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dust_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o you_o can_v continue_v else_o and_o then_o will_v your_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o your_o beginning_n 6._o what_o be_v your_o end_n be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o choose_a one_o god_n and_o those_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n you_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o why_o then_o these_o be_v good_a ground_n but_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v base_a by_o sinister_a end_n dublin_n for_o which_o they_o creep_v into_o this_o churchway_n who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v bring_v a_o scorn_n upon_o the_o truth_n o_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v say_v in_o dublin_n and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o sincerity_n be_v without_o exception_n with_o bleed_v heart_n look_v you_o there_o be_v one_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o live_v but_o have_v lose_v his_o trade_n and_o for_o some_o place_n be_v get_v in_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o he_o be_v now_o prefer_v and_o make_v a_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n nay_o some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o bias_v they_o into_o these_o way_n but_o politic_a end_n o_o sad_a do_v such_o as_o these_o do_v bring_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n into_o contempt_n they_o grieve_v many_o that_o be_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o many_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o raise_v fraction_n within_o faction_n without_o they_o open_v the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o side_n for_o lucre_n sake_n or_o lust_n sake_n with_o the_o great_a rather_o than_o with_o the_o good_a ah_o alas_o and_o indeed_o though_o upon_o the_o naked_a knee_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o the_o liberty_n the_o truth_n have_v ☜_o and_o that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v why_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v never_o more_o hypocrite_n than_o now_o who_o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o honest_a man_n must_v be_v prefer_v into_o place_n or_o office_n do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n get_v into_o church-fellowship_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church-member_n make_v they_o of_o note_n and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n condition_n and_o get_v up_o into_o pulpit_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v orderly_o and_o change_v their_o word_n way_n and_o work_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n gen._n 4.3_o hosea_n 7.16_o these_o be_v light_n before_o man_n but_o darkness_n before_o god_n matth._n 6.2_o 5_o 16._o isa._n 58.2_o and_o though_o these_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o love_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o dare_v do_v it_o ☜_o or_o can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o man_n numb_a 14.2_o &_o 4.40_o o_o these_o these_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o age_n this_o land_n this_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whererefo_fw-la beware_v you_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o such_o sinister_a end_n carnal_a fleshly_a end_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o job_n 8.13_o their_o flower_n will_v fade_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.5_o when_o religion_n be_v much_o in_o fashion_n ☞_o it_o be_v much_o a_o fancy_n and_o then_o most_o man_n will_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n thus_o have_v i_o rough_o offer_v a_o few_o direction_n and_o have_v lend_v my_o hand_n by_o a_o few_o help_n to_o such_o as_o do_v seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n but_o least_o they_o leap_v before_o they_o look_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o because_o many_o church-fellowship_n in_o my_o judgement_n give_v i_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a state_n at_o present_a and_o which_o i_o think_v must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n into_o i_o do_v therefore_o beseech_v you_o serious_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v 1._o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o love_n and_o to_o all_o alike_o 2._o which_o have_v christian_a liberty_n and_o no_o one_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o or_o her_o right_n 3._o where_o they_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o form_n 4._o where_o holiness_n be_v high_a and_o appear_v in_o most_o power_n 5._o where_o every_o saint_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a humble_a etc._n etc._n though_o he_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o other_o 6._o where_o you_o see_v most_o self-denial_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o ready_a serve_v one_o another_o 7._o where_o you_o see_v most_o order_n and_o gospel-decency_n 8._o where_o appear_v most_o sympathy_n and_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n 9_o where_o their_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o foâ—m_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o where_o you_o find_v most_o readiness_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o honour_v give_v or_o take_v joh._n 5.44_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o a_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n many_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v offer_v now_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o liberty_n hereafter_o only_o these_o thing_n in_o brief_a i_o lay_v before_o you_o till_o the_o next_o book_n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o subject_a be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o abundance_n of_o experience_n afford_v i_o through_o god_n goodness_n from_o variety_n of_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v take_v of_o many_o gather_a church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o lead_v you_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o platform_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o objective_a cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o and_o final_a cause_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v requisite_a before_o embody_v but_o the_o next_o part_n relate_v to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o the_o last_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o embody_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d challah_n the_o heavenly_a nymph_n or_o the_o bride_n rise_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o church-discipline_n wherein_o appear_v the_o bride_n beauty_n in_o her_o member_n and_o complexion_n her_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n her_o modesty_n and_o her_o chastity_n her_o humility_n and_o her_o love_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o appertain_v to_o she_o as_o also_o the_o bridegroom_n great_a love_n to_o she_o more_o than_o to_o all_o other_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.2_o his_o care_n of_o she_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o abode_n with_o she_o his_o royal_a maintenance_n to_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o her_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fullness_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o or_o you_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v though_o under_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n as_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o life_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o christ_n her_o head_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v big-bellied_a with_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o type_n never_o before_o so_o open_v and_o which_o be_v travel_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n
persuasion_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reject_v both_o you_o and_o your_o carnal_a confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o three_o be_v not_o bias_v one_o way_n or_o other_o opinion_n as_o by_o imagination_n take_v from_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v very_o shallow_a and_o unsound_a for_o by_o such_o spirit_n full_a of_o spite_n come_v christ_n way_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o act._n 28.22_o and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o satan_n have_v stronghold_n in_o such_o man_n heart_n to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 4.14_o wherefore_o let_v your_o judgement_n master_n your_o affection_n lest_o false_a conclusion_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o carnal_a reason_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n 1.21_o for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v without_o partiality_n jam._n 3.17_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o misjudging_a i._n e._n either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o prejudice_n be_v prepossess_v with_o hard_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o way_n we_o wrong_v a_o man_n much_o by_o prejudice_n when_o we_o take_v up_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o he_o without_o ground_n &_o so_o suffer_v our_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v envenom_v against_o he_o by_o unjust_a suspicion_n sim._n wrong_a whereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o he_o so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n yea_o this_o prejudice_n make_v nathaniels_n question_n in_o joh._n 1.46_o canany_n good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n ☞_o wherefore_o be_v impartial_a without_o any_o conceit_n or_o deceit_n when_o thou_o search_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n enquire_v out_o for_o the_o truth_n o_o then_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n cast_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sweet_o satisfy_v in_o your_o own_o breast_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o persuasion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o sweet_a and_o swell_a plerophory_n you_o may_v yea_o must_v move_v according_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o certainty_n assurance_n which_o certitude_n or_o assurance_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o and_o thus_o you_o conclude_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n the_o persuasion_n which_o it_o beget_v must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o sound_z certitudinis_fw-la and_o then_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la from_o your_o own_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n thence_o you_o gather_v up_o this_o conclusion_n subjecti_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o person_n call_v into_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o for_o you_o hence_o arise_v a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o arise_v and_o a_o clear_a satisfaction_n about_o it_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o venture_v or_o enter_v one_o foot_n without_o it_o for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o as_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a visible_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a trial._n eph._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o dwell_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o bring_v his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a else_o as_o dike_n say_v upon_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n gull_v and_o cheat_v in_o this_o point_n too_o for_o in_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o you_o read_v of_o a_o lie_a false_a spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v now_o as_o clement_n lib._n 5._o recognitionum_fw-la say_v dangerous_a what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o see_v what_o he_o see_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o to_o he_o what_o he_o imagine_v tooth_n and_o nail_n he_o strike_v at_o truth_n for_o falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n like_o a_o drunken_a fellow_n that_o think_v himself_o sober_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n go_v all_o way_n like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v he_o do_v and_o go_v as_o well_o as_o any_o sober_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o think_v so_o too_o sim._n and_o yet_o perhaps_o his_o giddy_a brain_n and_o fancy_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v other_o that_o stagger_v who_o go_v steadfast_o and_o that_o he_o go_v steady_o whilst_o he_o stagger_v such_o whimsical_a persuasion_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o know_v whence_o our_o full_a persuasion_n arise_v persuasion_n and_o whither_o it_o reach_v or_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o first_o first_o spirit_n a_o true_a and_o full_a persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o thess._n 2.13_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o joh._n 16.8_o joh._n 14.16_o 1_o job_n 2.20.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o these_o have_v convince_v our_o judgement_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n conform_v our_o will_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n with_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o proof_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a time_n it_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o patience_n for_o his_o concur_v providence_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o promise_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o kingdom_n abraham_n for_o his_o son_n israel_n for_o canaan_n run_v not_o rash_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v before_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28._o not_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n but_o he_o wait_v to_o go_v along_o with_o god_n with_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o this_o way_n of_o gospel-fellowship_n better_a three_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o trial_n and_o assault_n but_o yet_o will_v get_v the_o better_a and_o abide_v firm_a so_o act._n 19.23_o what_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v about_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la viam_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o against_o the_o gospel-way_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n sim._n and_o yet_o it_o gain_v the_o ground_n so_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o threat_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n yet_o this_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n stay_v the_o soul_n quiet_n and_o satisfy_v the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o ie_fw-fr stay_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o much_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o multitude_n of_o trouble_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n though_o something_o toss_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o with_o the_o swell_a threaten_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v thick_a one_o on_o another_o and_o boisterous_a beat_n about_o the_o ship_n yet_o remain_v safe_a unmoved_a be_v firm_a and_o fasten_v and_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o so_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o undergo_v all_o opposition_n threat_n swell_a surge_a wave_n or_o the_o like_a if_o thou_o rest_v resolve_v establish_a and_o full_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o still_o thou_o will_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 3.1_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o trucelesse_a trouble_n with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o as_o israel_n the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o multiply_v exod._n 1._o for_o true_a faith_n will_v have_v the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n at_o last_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o heb._n 11.33_o 34._o eph._n 6.16_o
have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a leaf_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o which_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o little_a to_o but_o this_o because_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n christian_n be_v all_o to_o be_v so_o spontaneous_o only_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.8_o rom._n 8._o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la spontanee_n bonos_fw-es urgere_fw-la legibus_fw-la malorum_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o rough_a spirit_n abroad_o that_o spit_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v enlighten_v or_o come_v up_o to_o their_o opinion_n some_o imagine_v man_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o magstrate_n sword_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o weapon_n not_o blow_n and_o cuff_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o church-discipline_n chap._n 1._o assert_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o a_o thing_n civil_a require_v they_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tender_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v vox_fw-la significativa_fw-la but_o can_v compel_v their_o conscience_n and_o that_o power_n be_v very_o uncivil_a that_o intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n but_o magistrate_n must_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o and_o so_o who_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o who_o man_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n soever_o shall_v add_v it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o dublin_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n dublin_n though_o to_o no_o little_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o in_o name_n and_o person_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church-gathered_n with_o who_o i_o walk_v for_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o who_o have_v also_o have_v their_o share_n of_o suffering_n by_o some_o mean_n and_o also_o have_v add_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o i_o say_v although_o the_o reproof_n reach_v great_a person_n that_o invite_v many_o in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n more_o proper_a for_o seducer_n than_o saint_n whether_o by_o promise_a expression_n of_o preferment_n or_o by_o command_a word_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o which_o be_v under_o their_o command_n or_o by_o go_v to_o house_n to_o make_v proselyte_n by_o their_o power_n or_o the_o like_a if_o their_o purpose_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o bad_a i_o be_o sure_a abundance_n for_o hereby_o many_o hypocrite_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o be_v bias_v with_o by-end_n and_o who_o afterward_o prove_v incendiary_n and_o so_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v let_v the_o lord_n alone_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o have_v seek_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o get_v up_o to_o great_a number_n spirit_n which_o man_n eye_v too_o much_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o great_a man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n caution_n that_o church_n must_v have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o receive_v lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v or_o crowd_v in_o more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o ☜_o or_o fear_v of_o those_o great_a one_o or_o out_o of_o any_o end_n of_o get_v a_o benefit_n by_o have_v great_a man_n their_o brethren_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o assembly_n as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o these_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v here_o for_o believer_n to_o walk_v in_o together_o wherefore_o our_o experience_n produce_v this_o caution_n to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v to_o give_v other_o warning_n it_o be_v boniface_n the_o three_o that_o i_o first_o read_v of_o that_o use_v his_o volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o member_n word_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o church_n want_v peace_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o such_o command_a power_n for_o till_o antichrist_n time_n we_o find_v none_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n christ_n word_n be_v work_n when_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o verbo_fw-la christi_fw-la factiva_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a he_o say_v to_o the_o damsel_n tabytha_n cumi_fw-la and_o she_o arise_v he_o bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o willing_o and_o he_o do_v so_o john_n 11._o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o his_o voice_n verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la expressivum_fw-la &_o operativum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.10_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o to_o save_v assist_v deliver_v draw_v out_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n this_o arm_n do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n do_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o then_o they_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o leave_v father_n friends_z and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o command_n or_o call_v they_o stand_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o immediate_o obey_v his_o call_n matth_n 4.20_o 22._o and_o come_v away_o instrument_n second_o the_o inward_a work_a instrument_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o &_o 14.17_o 26._o or_o guide_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o drag_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o imply_v a_o willingness_n in_o we_o expos._n be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n a_o skilful_a guide_n a_o counsel_v guide_n a_o comfort_a guide_n that_o will_v go_v before_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o ☞_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o hang_v off_o why_o then_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o convince_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n know_v and_o find_v he_o both_o a_o protection_n and_o direction_n quest._n quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v christ_n spirit_n answ._n answ._n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o do_v his_o office_n a_o paint_a fire_n will_v not_o warm_v sim._n nor_o a_o paint_a sun_n give_v light_a now_o by_o their_o effectual_a operation_n you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n beside_o the_o true_a sun_n will_v discover_v false_a paint_a sun_n and_o the_o true_a fire_n will_v burn_v up_o the_o false_a so_o will_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o false_a spirit_n but_o quest._n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o then_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n it_o answ._n 1._o movendo_fw-la by_o enlighten_v our_o intellect_n enlighten_v inform_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n he_o lead_v we_o with_o open_a eye_n psal._n 32.8_o and_o the_o wiseman_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n eph._n 1.18_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n above_o all_o other_o tent_n thus_o our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n col._n 1.9_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v the_o object_n which_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o to_o be_v the_o attractivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o best_a good_a and_o then_o 2._o movendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n incline_v our_o heart_n lve_a move_v our_o will_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o spirit_n take_v we_o up_o as_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a contemplation_n to_o
word_n but_o after_o this_o brother_n have_v deliver_v himself_o at_o large_a have_v the_o more_o liberty_n because_o he_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v other_o and_o declare_v his_o clear_a satisfaction_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n whereinto_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v as_o the_o very_a way_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o &_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n public_a wherein_o he_o be_v confident_a upon_o a_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a account_n that_o he_o please_v god_n then_o follow_v some_o other_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o brethren_n for_o herein_o care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o public_a lest_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o brother_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o without_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o lest_o thereby_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o happiness_n i_o say_v such_o brethren_n as_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o one_o day_n be_v so_o public_a and_o these_o as_o jeshua_n bani_n sherebiah_n jamin_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n distinct_o i_o mean_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n as_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v lay_v out_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o proceed_v as_o the_o former_a brother_n do_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o lively_a hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o confession_n of_o faith_n experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a declare_v their_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o way_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o that_o day_n do_v go_v on_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o and_o possible_o on_o this_o day_n but_o few_o as_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v appoint_v and_o in_o the_o number_n for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o work_n be_v this_o day_n the_o most_o difficult_a the_o most_o public_a and_o must_v be_v most_o especial_o regard_v and_o wise_o and_o watchful_o carry_v on_o 2._o beside_o as_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o church_n be_v small_a at_o first_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n mat._n 13.32_o and_o as_o israel_n once_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 77._o christ_n begin_v but_o with_o two_o at_o first_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v they_o but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o and_o these_o be_v the_o poor_a despise_a contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o zion_n psal._n 87.5_o 6._o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o not_o number_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o indeed_o to_o be_v desire_v at_o first_o covenant_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o so_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thus_o far_o some_o will_v have_v a_o formal_a covenant_n in_o write_v bring_v forth_o for_o these_o to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o all_o other_o as_o they_o enter_v register_n but_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v take_v and_o engagement_n make_v before_o which_o may_v be_v will_v appear_v sufficient_a when_o we_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v prayer_n their_o name_n be_v take_v together_o into_o the_o register_n resolution_n nehem._n 7.5_o act._n 1.15_o upon_o record_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v as_o before_o and_o these_o do_v by_o prayer_n together_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o willing_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v together_o with_o he_o as_o a_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pick_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n joâ—_n 4_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o to_o lie_v open_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o busy_a day_n they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o ezra_n 3.13_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v both_o be_v so_o great_a so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v praise_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o praise_n and_o with_o prayer_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o one_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nehem._n 13.13_o separation_n be_v present_o practise_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o these_o be_v now_o a_o people_n no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n without_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n as_o for_o other_o brethren_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v they_o do_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o declare_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n alone_o and_o clear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o private_a i_o mean_v when_o these_o people_n thus_o enchurchedâ—together_o â—together_z be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v now_o a_o church_n in_o visible_a order_n and_o their_o admission_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o because_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o utterance_n or_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o and_o hundred_o of_o the_o godly_a with_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o run_v preposterous_o into_o a_o way_n of_o fellowship_n without_o any_o rule_n lay_v down_o embody_n or_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n read_v and_o open_v upon_o which_o they_o embody_n together_o clear_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n first_o breach_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o it_o but_o without_o any_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o due_a preparation_n for_o this_o weighty_a work_n without_o any_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o serious_a self-examination_n on_o a_o sudden_a expos._n in_o a_o hour_n warning_n or_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o too_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o they_o write_v down_o their_o name_n together_o ordinance_n choose_v officer_n and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o time_n make_v up_o a_o body_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o will_v be_v join_v must_v be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o jumble_v together_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o most_o undecent_a and_o undue_a order_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.23_o sim._n the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o dike_n say_v the_o fail_v in_o a_o prescribe_a formality_n which_o some_o will_v think_v nothing_o dike_n and_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o cause_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o precise_o strict_a be_v god_n to_o require_v the_o most_o solemn_a order_n too_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n and_o so_o quick-sighted_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v in_o small_a prevarication_n in_o such_o case_n for_o as_o to_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n at_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o carry_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n hurry_v and_o not_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n but_o to_o run_v to_o it_o hand_n over_o head_n be_v not_o god_n order_n so_o also_o this_o church-gathering_a or_o unite_n together_o into_o a_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o seriousness_n solemnity_n
ghost_n which_o water-baptism_n can_v not_o do_v orig._n an._n 200._o in_o rom._n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o the_o command_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o my_o scholar_n now_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v one_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v for_o a_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n be_v a_o scholar_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o do_v so_o not_o only_o the_o low_a bough_n but_o the_o uppermost_a and_o least_o twig_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n but_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v 1_o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o whereas_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n of_o old_a betwixt_o adulti_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la otherwise_o they_o will_v but_o lead_v about_o the_o blind_a and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o darkness_n 2_o they_o say_v this_o be_v that_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n to_o call_v the_o watery_a part_n of_o baptism_n viz._n in_o abstracto_fw-la i_o say_v the_o element_n the_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o then_o a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o dip_v what_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o exhibere_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturae_fw-la th._n aq._n 22._o q._n 94.10_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o contemptible_a poor_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o o_o sad_a sad_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o professor_n shall_v fall_v down_o so_o to_o this_o image_n which_o they_o imagine_v must_v do_v all_o for_o they_o without_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v ever_o the_o pontifician_n or_o prelate_n more_o uncharitable_o rigid_a for_o it_o to_o idolise_v it_o on_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v to_o idolise_v it_o on_o grow_v one_o that_o then_o present_o they_o be_v account_v saint_n believer_n christian_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o dip_v do_v all_o alas_o a_o day_n what_o can_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n do_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o heal_n o_o this_o soule-dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a glorify_v the_o form_n idolatry_n be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o confusion_n the_o lord_n help_v poor_a ireland_n still_o the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o ire_n 3_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n might_n as_o well_o have_v admit_v uncircumcised_a one_o as_o they_o uâ—_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o o_o charity_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v long_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o o_o unchristian_a and_o uncomfortable_a tenet_n for_o 1_o their_o non-communion_n with_o such_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 2_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_a we_o not_o 3_o jewish_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o form_n but_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4_o jewish_n eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v typical_a 5_o circumcise_a one_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o with_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o you_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o more_o answerable_o unto_o it_o than_o you_o 7_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o we_o find_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v sweet_a communion_n together_o act._n 15.5_o gal._n 2.3.7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n rom._n 14.2.5_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o gal._n 6.15_o as_o it_o be_v nâ—w_o to_o be_v 8_o their_o end_n and_o their_o beginning_n they_o make_v one_o viz._n dip_v i._n e._n their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o indeed_o very_o indiscreet_o and_o disorderly_o they_o lay_v that_o down_o for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fellowship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o enough_o logic_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o define_v church_n fellowship_n last_o because_o i_o want_v room_n to_o write_v more_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o their_o great_a disobedience_n in_o join_v with_o we_o they_o must_v make_v amends_o by_o cast_v all_o of_o we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n for_o old_a leaven_n and_o according_o the_o member_n of_o they_o send_v from_o mr._n patient_n with_o those_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o we_o consult_v often_o together_o conspire_v and_o plot_v and_o lay_v snare_n in_o design_n to_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o bruit_v abroad_o scurrilous_a and_o scandalous_a report_n of_o many_o of_o we_o to_o represent_v we_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a to_o the_o world_n and_o other_o after_o that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o for_o old_a leaven_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n which_o become_v a_o blast_n to_o themselves_o at_o last_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v do_v but_o observe_v their_o spirit_n in_o deify_v dip_v and_o in_o vilify_a the_o spirit_n that_o without_o this_o though_o we_o be_v under_o spirit-baptisme_n we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v to_o we_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o church-priviledge_n be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o pray_v mark_v their_o ground_n for_o you_o may_v say_v they_o as_o well_o admit_v one_o that_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n ans._n suppose_v one_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o be_v unsatisfied_a therein_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n but_o second_o we_o deny_v this_o their_o hare-brained_a assertion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v positive_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o for_o dip_v but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o re-baptising_a as_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o a_o brat_n that_o must_v be_v dash_v a_o piece_n psal._n 137.9_o *_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o this_o commission_n with_o their_o several_a force_v and_o unworthy_a inference_n in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v a_o necessity_n of_o dip_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v preserve_v not_o by_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o inward_a principle_n then_o follow_v verse_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o all_o must_v own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v not_o dip_v but_o christ_n baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o and_o since_o the_o law_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n all_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n member_n of_o one_o body_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mystical_a and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v as_o by_o this_o letter_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v by_o water_n for_o so_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o so_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n for_o before_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o these_o man_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o peel_v but_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o goar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o sap_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a union_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n must_v do_v and_o have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o life_n remain_v
though_o the_o letter_n alter_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v though_o the_o body_n be_v alter_v variante_fw-la materia_fw-la yet_o forma_fw-la manet_fw-la eadem_fw-la but_o let_v these_o uncharitable_a formalist_n and_o unkind_a unchristian_a friend_n know_v that_o by_o this_o letter_n and_o their_o suitable_a practice_n seem_v to_o answer_v most_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a principle_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v many_o of_o their_o wellwisher_n from_o they_o for_o fish_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o bloody_a net_n though_o some_o commander_n or_o great_a one_o among_o they_o may_v drive_v many_o time_n some_o silly_a little_a one_o in_o and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v that_o religion_n which_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o form_n or_o outside_n will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o storm_n yea_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o life_n and_o kernel_n of_o it_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o ear-wig_n and_o vermin_n have_v eat_v so_o into_o it_o and_o can_v find_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o list_v you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o this_o letter_n you_o find_v reader_n how_o dip_v call_v their_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v we_o thereto_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o now_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n shall_v lie_v the_o church_n no_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n or_o entry_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o entry_n or_o door_n and_o for_o their_o call_v we_o person_n unbaptise_v church_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v under_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o satisfy_v not_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o they_o make_v their_o foundation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v long_o whilst_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o stand_v sure_a expos._n as_o for_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o letter_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v body_n and_o have_v be_v often_o over_o and_o over_o the_o baptism_n therein_o mention_v out_o of_o eph._n 4._o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o union_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o sign_n so_o often_o alter_v but_o the_o substance_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n and_o dispensation_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o this_o be_v christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o uniformity_n fluminis_fw-la in_o that_o outward_a form_n and_o element_n for_o man_n may_v and_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o that_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unanimity_n not_o a_o uniformity_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o hereafter_o wherefore_o let_v all_o wise_a sober_a spiritual_a discern_a christian_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v without_o exception_n many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o first_o element_n do_v not_o these_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o letter_n to_o call_v it_o a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o which_o in_o the_o very_a element_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n a_o engraft_v into_o christ_n a_o plant_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idolize_v of_o a_o form_n which_o they_o cry_v down_o so_o much_o in_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o element_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o be_v true_a in_o no_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n but_o second_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o sentence_v censorious_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dung_n old_a leaven_n and_o uncircumcised_a one_o because_o we_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o find_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o which_o be_v their_o opinion_n oh_o uniformity_n enforce_v say_v one_o be_v the_o very_a break-neck_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n three_o ought_v any_o sober_a sound_a christian_n to_o have_v send_v any_o such_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o secret_a and_o under-working_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o more_o mischief_n without_o any_o discourse_n church_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o as_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o only_o for_o one_o form_n wherein_o neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n can_v consist_v this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o device_n to_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o division_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v not_o confusion_n nor_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v allow_v of_o such_o unchristian_a practice_n like_o carnal_a man_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o mischief_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o bâ—ltings_n and_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o as_o person_n fit_a for_o excommunication_n and_o only_o because_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o that_o low_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o we_o now_o that_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a for_o act._n 11_o 15._o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o come_v to_o mind_n in_o verse_n 16._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o other_o of_o water_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mad_a gal._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v and_o thus_o far_o go_v on_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n no_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o our_o suffering_n be_v sweet_a even_o as_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o draught_n out_o of_o christ_n cup_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n away_o well_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a lest_o haply_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n act._n 5.39_o that_o have_v be_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o poor_a harmless_a saint_n at_o dublin_n on_o this_o account_n and_o let_v they_o do_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o by_o love_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o plotting_n power_n force_n or_o censure_n as_o the_o carnal_a church_n of_o antichrist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o busy_v themselves_o too_o much_o about_o empty_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o press_v and_o promote_v tradition_n for_o truth_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o husk_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o to_o we_o or_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o room_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n spirit_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regneh_n in_o admit_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o though_o of_o different_a opinion_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o of_o all_o judgement_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o word_n warrant_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o way_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o
tantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perditionis_fw-la habet_fw-la quantum_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqui_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la inducuntur_fw-la chrysost._n hom._n 25_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n second_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n with_o reference_n to_o christ._n ☜_o vers._n 15._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v o_o what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v what_o christ._n be_v these_o christ_n disciple_n that_o gurn_v bite_v at_o abuse_n despise_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o thus_o be_v this_o all_o their_o charity_n of_o weak_a one_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o beside_o how_o dare_v you_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o sâ—lfe_n what_o do_v you_o make_v of_o his_o blood_n what_o a_o scandal_n be_v this_o further_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v this_o find_v out_o this_o scandal_n to_o reach_v to_o profession_n religion_n the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n its_o self_n in_o vers._n 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o your_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v defame_v nor_o truth_n traduce_v nor_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n olevian_n as_o olevian_n say_v be_v blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 29.30_o question_n how_o eager_o do_v mr._n prin_fw-mi bastwick_n and_o other_o take_v advantage_n to_o write_v and_o print_v all_o they_o can_v against_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o some_o church_n society_n do_v exclude_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n though_o true_o godly_a and_o holy_a therefore_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n receive_v they_o and_o have_v special_a regard_n for_o by_o not_o admit_v such_o and_o judge_v hardly_o of_o they_o you_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o advantage_n against_o the_o way_n bernard_n whereby_o with_o bernard_n in_o serm._n ezek._n 38.17_o the_o church_n sustain_v great_a damage_n even_o by_o she_o own_o child_n reason_n 9_o run_v from_o vers._n 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o so_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o concession_n that_o nothing_o of_o its_o self_n be_v unclean_a come_v out_o a_o correction_n vers._n 15._o therefore_o condemn_v not_o thy_o brother_n for_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o all_o action_n receive_v their_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o will_n act_v according_a to_o the_o object_n a_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o reason_n if_o thou_o judge_v by_o thy_o light_n that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o will_n carry_v thou_o to_o it_o why_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a indeed_o and_o thou_o sin_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v it_o no_o sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o thy_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v by_o will_n carry_v thereto_o thing_n therefore_o let_v thy_o light_n be_v god_n light_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v miserable_a to_o doubt_v in_o thing_n command_v miserable_a and_o to_o be_v command_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a praejudicium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v they_o so_o and_o unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v beza_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v unlawful_a see_v chap._n 1._o therefore_o let_v not_o one_o censure_n condemn_v cast_v by_o or_o grieve_v the_o other_o but_o receive_v each_o other_o in_o charity_n and_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o each_o walk_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n ch_n 1._o reason_n 10._o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n reason_n 10_o and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o argument_n be_v take_v a_fw-la natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la mediarum_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n and_o draw_v up_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o thesis_n and_o antithesis_fw-la take_v this_o argument_n in_o form_n thus_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o contend_v but_o meat_n &_o drink_n outward_a form_n and_o covenant_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n contend_v not_o so_o for_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o judge_v or_o not_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v a_o brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a but_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a luke_n 17.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a glory_n this_o kingdom_n sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la regno_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sometime_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o glory_n the_o father_n grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o by_o some_o pro_fw-la regno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o so_o here_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o take_v which_o you_o will_v they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o one_o make_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n kind_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o outward_a form_n or_o be_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o like_a but_o both_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o substantialia_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o such_o member_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o other_o these_o be_v character_n of_o such_o citizen_n as_o be_v fit_a who_o christianity_n religion_n profession_n enchurchment_n etc._n etc._n lie_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n letter_n and_o thing_n leave_v to_o liberty_n whether_o to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o in_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o infuse_v ☜_o and_o also_o expressive_a and_o declare_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o peace_n which_o follow_v justification_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o issue_n and_o run_v out_o of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n before_o speak_v of_o now_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o oh_o then_o that_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o but_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o unnecessary_a as_o about_o covenant_n confession_n and_o subscription_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v or_o such_o like_a be_v leave_v without_o positive_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n oh_o then_o learn_v learn_fw-mi to_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n as_o between_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o thing_n carnal_a difference_n thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o thing_n necessary_a which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o and_o let_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o reason_n 11_o from_o vers._n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v reason_n 11_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n servant_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o eat_v or_o eat_v not_o notwithstanding_o these_o form_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v thus_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o genere_fw-la but_o from_o the_o effect_n 1_o god_n acceptation_n 2_o man_n approbation_n he_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o ghost_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o doubtful_a yet_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v further_o thus_o from_o the_o other_o effect_n he_o that_o
you_o must_v admit_v and_o receive_v and_o raâ—her_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n then_o as_o to_o he_o then_o render_v offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v for_o though_o thou_o beve_v this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o have_v thy_o faith_n to_o thyself_o vers._n 22._o and_o not_o for_o another_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o ratify_v this_o undeniable_a assertion_n lay_v down_o at_o first_o prophecy_n for_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o this_o point_n lie_v clear_a in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o expos._n both_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n and_o practice_v of_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v it_o prophesy_v in_o micah_n 4.5_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o promise_a happiness_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foretell_v these_o latter_a day_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n free_a this_o be_v one_o promise_v make_v foretell_v her_o eminency_n thereby_o and_o her_o exceed_a glory_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o former_a age_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v gualther_n all_o of_o all_o nation_n but_o many_o people_n of_o many_o language_n under_o many_o way_n form_n gualther_n order_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o opinion_n all_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o as_o much_o variance_n and_o distance_n for_o their_o different_a judgement_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o one_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o judgement_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o all_o age_n one_o under_o all_o form_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o life_n eph._n 2.15_o col._n 3.15_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o all_o live_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o form_n thus_o all_o of_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o measure_n obey_v god_n constant_o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o two_o opinion_n and_o make_v even_o her_o a_o remnant_n and_o a_o congregation_n over_o who_o i_o will_v reign_v in_o zion_n beside_o ezek._n 36.37_o 38._o you_o have_v the_o rich_a blessing_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n all_o when_o paradise_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n eden_n expos._n in_o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o will_v increase_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n how_o be_v that_o i._o e._n thus_o in_o a_o flock_n allude_v to_o a_o shepherd_n flock_n there_o be_v old_a and_o young_a lamb_n and_o ewe_n isa._n 40.11_o of_o several_a sort_n size_n colour_n complexion_n yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o colour_n or_o outward_a appearance_n or_o tone_n or_o bleat_v or_o go_v or_o weakness_n or_o leanness_n or_o raggednesse_n that_o make_v it_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n still_o as_o long_o as_o none_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o no_o sheep_n god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v of_o saint_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o those_o opinion_n can_v make_v they_o no_o saint_n that_o be_v under_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n expos._n administration_n form_n opinion_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n flock_v a_o holy_a flock_n verse_n 38._o all_o have_v one_o master-shepherd_n serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n expos._n as_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o a_o pure_a language_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o all_o under_o all_o form_n order_n language_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o consent_n in_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o with_o one_o shoulder_n sim._n as_o the_o simile_n run_v from_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n draw_v together_o yea_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o see_v this_o also_o foretell_v by_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o expos._n and_o zach._n 8.23_o of_o all_o language_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n one_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v man_n enlighten_v that_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o verse_n before_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o precept_n though_o they_o be_v of_o all_o language_n nation_n habit_n form_n and_o appearance_n so_o they_o be_v but_o holy_a and_o seeker_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o expos._n they_o must_v be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o difference_n in_o thing_n outward_a and_o formal_a as_o between_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o and_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o and_o every_o year_n he_o be_v hasten_v this_o design_n to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o but_o for_o further_a proof_n see_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n what_o then_o not_o put_v he_o by_o no_o but_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n let_v we_o all_o walk_v together_o as_o phil._n 1.27_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o commission_n christ_n give_v in_o mat._n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o chary_o expos._n whatsoever_o command_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o now_o this_o be_v one_o in_o mat._n 19.14_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o infant_n in_o christ_n of_o such_o who_o be_v as_o weak_a simple_a innocent_a and_o as_o unable_a as_o little_a one_o to_o speak_v or_o express_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o be_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n disciple_n christs-church_n receive_v and_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a grow_v and_o strong_a stature_n in_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o strong_a one_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o may_v muster_v many_o author_n together_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n church_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o take_v in_o all_o saint_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n if_o holy_a and_o believer_n in_o corinth_n rome_n galatia_n antioch_n day_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o rom._n 14._o gal._n 2.11_o and_o 5.1_o and_o act._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n anâ—cetus_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a so_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o opinion_n be_v receive_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a and_o enough_o as_o mr._n fox_n observe_v till_o the_o hot_a contest_v between_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n fox_n an._n 157._o and_o then_o in_o antoninus_n pius_n reign_n be_v polycarpus_n fain_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o anicetus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o they_o two_o differ_v in_o opinion_n rome_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o in_o most_o sweet_a kind_a and_o christian_a communion_n and_o both_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n
a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v like_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n sim._n where_o it_o look_v like_o the_o sun_n full_a of_o light_n and_o very_o lively_a as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v seat_v there_o expos._n so_o cant._n 6.9_o the_o church_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o ordinance_n the_o choice_n one_o of_o her_o mother_n i._n e._n the_o jerusalem_n above_o that_o be_v she_o look_v so_o like_o her_o mother_n as_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o she_o baptism_n so_o her_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v word_n baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v here_o and_o in_o primitive_a time_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o adulti_fw-la be_v wont_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v sing_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 7.9.14_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clad_v with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n here_o enunciative_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v christ_n sabbath_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o word_n essential_a jo._n 1.1_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o haleluia_o which_o iâ—_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o sing_v with_o one_o voice_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o lamb_n for_o ever_o rev._n 1.9.1_o and_o again_o vers._n 3._o and_o again_o vers._n 4._o and_o again_o vers._n 6._o as_o never_o satisfy_v here_o and_o yet_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o sing_v it_o victoria_fw-la hallelujatica_fw-la the_o sabbath_n here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o ordinance_n sacrifice_n worship_n and_o service_n viz._n christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v empty_a thing_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o shadow_n be_v variable_a as_o the_o sun_n turn_v in_o euâ—ry_o age_n ☞_o and_o shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o short_a and_o short_a as_o the_o sun_n grow_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o as_o shadow_n see_v in_o the_o interim_n where_o the_o shadow_n end_v the_o substance_n gin_v ☞_o the_o shadow_n be_v the_o dark_a or_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o have_v some_o similitude_n thereof_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o that_o to_o come_v that_o here_o be_v more_o in_o variety_n that_o to_o come_v more_o in_o unity_n for_o in_o that_o to_o come_v saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n under_o all_o form_n in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o the_o more_o the_o church_n here_o now_o look_v like_o she_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a be_v her_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o her_o variety_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n the_o more_o she_o look_v like_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o unity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o rev._n 7._o from_o 1._o to_o 10._o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n tongue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o strange_a work_n that_o god_n go_v on_o so_o fast_o with_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o age_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o eph._n 1.10_o to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o even_o in_o christ_n the_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o one_o head_n to_o collect_v as_o in_o multiplication_n all_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o thing_n in_o one_o all_o saint_n all_o ordinance_n all_o opinion_n all_o form_n expos._n all_o excellency_n to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o head_n for_o this_o christ_n pray_v so_o joh._n 17.20_o 2d_o that_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n of_o all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o believe_v more_o or_o shall_v for_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o their_o glory_n will_v be_v great_a jo._n 17.22_o and_o they_o will_v be_v make_v the_o more_o perfect_a verse_n 23._o o_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v more_o &_o more_o refine_a and_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o will_v less_o press_v the_o form_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v but_o will_v make_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o be_v their_o opinion_n different_a from_o they_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v short_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n or_o question_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o beauteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o beauty_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v here_o below_o be_v many_o &_o various_a and_o spread_v divers_a way_n sim._n yet_o the_o high_a and_o nigh_o to_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o the_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a they_o be_v perfection_n so_o the_o church_n grow_v upward_o to_o her_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n the_o nigh_a she_o be_v to_o this_o sun_n the_o more_o her_o multiplicity_n of_o form_n opinion_n saint_n and_o all_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o more_o sweet_a &_o perfect_a they_o be_v too_o as_o variety_n and_o discord_n in_o music_n sim._n make_v the_o sweet_a concord_n and_o most_o orderly_a and_o perfect_a period_n but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o second_o consideration_n 63._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o admission_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la any_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v they_o in_o upon_o rom._n 14.1_o where_o we_o find_v a_o absolute_a probability_n of_o a_o person_n convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n christ._n there_o we_o be_v to_o take_v satisfaction_n without_o a_o curious_a scrutiny_n which_o some_o make_v into_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a mr._n calvin_n in_o epist._n rom._n 14.4_o say_v semper_fw-la bene_fw-la spâ—remus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la cernimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n let_v we_o always_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o of_o that_o brother_n in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o â—east_n token_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—t_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o many_o to_o exact_v a_o excellent_a height_n of_o grace_n judgement_n or_o the_o like_a and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o paul_n or_o a_o abraham_n present_o o_o no_o for_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v the_o least_o grace_n and_o growth_n in_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o now_o that_o rule_n which_o exact_v other_o thing_n and_o require_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n exclude_v many_o time_n such_o as_o god_n include_v and_o have_v himself_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n of_o grieve_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o put_v any_o by_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n even_o a_o very_a truth_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o leave_v indifferent_a do_v breed_v but_o a_o tolerable_a error_n at_o the_o most_o ☞_o but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o point_n positive_o command_v and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n at_o the_o least_o for_o stiff_o to_o stand_v to_o a_o error_n in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n at_o the_o least_o while_o the_o other_o can_v make_v he_o but_o a_o schismatic_n at_o the_o most_o but_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n some_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v zeal_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ratify_v the_o truth_n assert_v of_o brethren_n dissent_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a beside_o what_o gamaliel_n say_v to_o the_o council_n act._n 5.38_o 39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n
upon_o i_o wonder_v and_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o well_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v more_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o rather_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_v go_v forth_o though_o they_o think_v i_o more_o mad_a than_o wise_a yet_o away_o i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o pray_v and_o that_o hard_a bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n on_o my_o behalf_n my_o come_n among_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o like_a peter_n in_o act._n 12._o verse_n 16._o at_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v but_o as_o he_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 16._o so_o i_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n my_o bed_n my_o sickness_n so_o that_o this_o renew_a pledge_n to_o we_o need_n do_v throw_v we_o altogether_o upon_o praise_n and_o thankful_a return_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a a_o experience_n that_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v whereby_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v and_o ratify_v to_o this_o day_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o yet_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o before_o from_o which_o day_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o dare_v assure_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o as_o mat_n 28.20_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v add_v to_o this_o five_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v abundant_o oblige_v for_o future_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ☜_o so_o that_o experience_n declare_v do_v much_o advantage_v other_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o ps._n 37_o 40._o and_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o the_o experience_n that_o other_o have_v have_v of_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o need_n and_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o narrow_a passage_n so_o do_v god_n power_n and_o providence_n appear_v most_o and_o great_a in_o great_a strait_n sim._n but_o thus_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n reason_n 3._o relate_v to_o themselves_o that_o do_v declare_v their_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 4.42_o first_o hereby_o they_o try_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n examine_v their_o assurance_n and_o plerophory_n 5.16_o by_o bring_v all_o to_o light_v as_o the_o honest_a draper_n do_v his_o cloth_n to_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o object_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o so_o hall_n say_v in_o his_o contemp._n 4._o part_n p._n 120._o now_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v twenty_o shilling_n may_v as_o well_o pay_v in_o silver_n as_o in_o gold_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o discharge_n give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o pay_v it_o in_o gold_n than_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o one_o piece_n without_o tell_v or_o further_a trouble_n but_o if_o in_o silver_n sim._n than_o it_o be_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o require_v the_o pain_n to_o tell_v it_o over_o before_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v right_a so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o discharge_v and_o pay_v and_o themselves_o set_v at_o large_a the_o creditor_n reconcile_v the_o law_n at_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o trouble_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o or_o else_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n in_o many_o piece_n which_o will_v ask_v much_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o tell_v over_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o experience_n by_o several_a piece_n of_o good_a coin_n stamp_v with_o god_n image_n you_o have_v their_o assurance_n or_o pleonasme_n of_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o light_n and_o all_o bring_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v open_o attest_v and_o approve_v the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o often_o advantage_v for_o future_a attempt_n and_o trouble_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n caution_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n the_o assurance_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o light_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o man_n applaud_a or_o approve_v of_o we_o quest._n or_o our_o assurance_n deceive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a call_v to_o account_v it_o how_o a_o saint_n know_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v real_a &_o substantial_a and_o not_o shadowy_a counterfeit_a &_o false_a to_o answer_v this_o we_o have_v twin-testimony_n and_o single-testimony_n to_o know_v it_o by_o answ._n the_o twin-born_a testimony_n be_v sure_a &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o such_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n rom._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-witness_n twin-testimony_n so_o rom._n 9.1_o so_o say_v paul_n my_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v together_o as_o honest_a sib_n have_v it_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n 170._o one_o answer_n another_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o assure_v the_o soul_n by_o powerful_a application_n as_o culverwel_o in_o his_o white_a stone_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o and_o have_v decree_v it_o expos._n the_o son_n execute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o ☜_o and_o witness_n our_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o set_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a apprehension_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n upon_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soule-whispering_n and_o spirit-breathing_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n converse_v together_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v silent_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n or_o illusion_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o be_v inspiration_n then_o the_o spirit_n assure_v or_o clear_v by_o a_o pleasant_a irradiation_n or_o brightness_n beam_a upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o assurance_n real_a and_o genuine_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o verse_n 9.10_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n what_o a_o glorious_a gloss_n a_o rich_a orjency_n ☜_o a_o lively_a lustre_n and_o a_o excel_a exposition_n be_v upon_o thy_o assurance_n so_o that_o although_o from_o the_o flesh_n thou_o doubte_v from_o the_o spirit_n thou_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v for_o see_v be_v believe_v as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o know_v this_o witness_n from_o a_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o own_o convince_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n as_o you_o know_v light_a by_o light_n and_o so_o you_o know_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o word_n false_a and_o all_o other_o light_v paint_v spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sun_n shadow_n so_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.8_o by_o its_o own_o conviction_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o true_a fire_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n but_o false_a fire_n paint_v do_v not_o do_v so_o what_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rant_a presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v but_o like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n presage_v his_o preposterous_a spirit_n or_o prepare_v a_o venomous_a malign_v ☜_o and_o pestilential_a influence_n and_o portend_v his_o ruin_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o transcient_a coruscation_n and_o flash_n for_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v put_v ouâ—_n but_o the_o spirit_n display_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o glister_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o heart_n of_o his_o motion_n in_o that_o horoscope_n and_o horizon_n and_o by_o his_o own_o beam_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o paraphrase_a upon_o himself_o and_o witness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v there_o so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o take_v the_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a saint_n can_v take_v a_o false_a light_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v sib_n may_v see_v sib_n his_o fountain_n seal_v page_n 169.170_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o twin-testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n together_o isa._n 8.20_o deut._n 1â—_n 18_o mat._n 22.29_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o go_v both_o together_o to_o give_v assurance_n else_o you_o
god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o that_o god_n have_v stay_v his_o hand_n now_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n past_a he_o be_v sure_a upon_o his_o promise_n to_o amend_v and_o that_o his_o master_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o serpent_n that_o have_v torment_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o fly_v back_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o like_a language_n which_o yet_o the_o more_o amaze_v they_o they_o think_v he_o half_o frantic_a to_o talk_v so_o and_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v on_o ☞_o but_o as_o on_o the_o morning_n or_o last_o night_n and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o rises_z and_o have_v already_o get_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o get_v out_o of_o door_n but_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o ready_a to_o reel_v down_o in_o the_o way_n about_o a_o field_n off_o his_o wife_n and_o neighbour_n run_v after_o he_o much_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n get_v he_o in_o again_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o neighbour_n perceive_v he_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o what_o he_o be_v before_o by_o his_o good_a motion_n prayer_n discourse_n and_o desire_n heavenward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o this_o sharp_a dispensation_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o he_o feel_a strength_n church_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n but_o the_o pastor_n come_v to_o he_o call_v he_o aside_o he_o and_o in_o a_o room_n by_o themselves_o he_o set_v very_o severe_o and_o plain_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n be_v such_o unsound_a and_o unfit_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o have_v continue_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o outside_n but_o the_o inside_n rottenness_n will_v at_o length_n have_v break_v out_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n church-member_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13._o tit._n 3.10_o matth._n 18.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o they_o withal_o deal_v with_o he_o upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o jer._n 7.9_o 10._o psal._n 50.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o question_v and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o they_o and_o those_o ezek._n 44.7_o 8._o jo._n 4.23_o and_o many_o other_o and_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o speak_v against_o christ_n way_n church_n the_o worst_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vilify_v and_o slander_v his_o saint_n to_o deride_v religion_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o profession_n and_o grievous_o to_o offend_v those_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v mock_v man_n he_o can_v not_o mock_v god_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o inside_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o god_n and_o what_o not_o ☜_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v open_v he_o to_o himself_o yet_o more_o this_o osborne_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o amend_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o that_o he_o see_v his_o pardon_n write_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n urge_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o he_o know_v he_o be_v pardon_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o see_v sin_n blot_v out_o who_o then_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o torment_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v long_o the_o pastor_n desire_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o they_o after_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o they_o disperse_v to_o their_o several_a home_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a offence_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o there_o must_v be_v visible_a repentance_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o his_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o pastor_n part_v with_o he_o the_o church_n can_v not_o admit_v of_o he_o into_o communion_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v off_o till_o he_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n only_o he_o have_v liberty_n in_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o evening_n about_o five_o or_o six_o a_o clock_n the_o say_a osborne_n be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o first_o the_o pastor_n earnest_o seek_v god_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v church_n or_o conclude_v on_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o establish_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o what_o do_v or_o shall_v of_o god_n power_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o this_o man_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o this_o church_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o discern_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o in_o all_o his_o go_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o pastor_n have_v pray_v confidence_n and_o the_o church_n join_v with_o he_o very_o devout_o the_o charge_n be_v utter_v against_o this_o osborne_n still_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a story_n how_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v see_v his_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v suffer_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o urge_v on_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o strait_o require_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o delusion_n no_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o begin_v after_o the_o fit_v leave_v i_o say_v he_o i_o send_v for_o my_o master_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n because_o i_o be_v to_o die_v as_o i_o think_v then_o this_o be_v on_o may_n 2._o the_o lecture_n day_n at_o night_n when_o he_o despair_v so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v there_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v die_v and_o be_v go_v into_o hell_n for_o my_o sin_n it_o where_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o come_v out_o a_o huge_a great_a serpent_n which_o god_n bid_v to_o go_v and_o torment_v i_o and_o present_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o great_a serpent_n come_v out_o seven_o serpent_n more_o so_o many_o serpent_n for_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o they_o all_o together_o seize_v upon_o i_o and_o sting_v and_o gnaw_v i_o and_o eat_v off_o all_o my_o flesh_n below_o and_o my_o thigh_n and_o gnaw_v all_o clean_a to_o the_o very_a bone_n in_o and_o i_o hear_v my_o master_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n punish_v he_o till_o he_o amend_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o still_o these_o serpent_n continue_v on_o i_o god_n and_o torment_v i_o more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o conceive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n or_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o pastor_n word_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o likelihood_n in_o what_o osborne_n say_v because_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o pray_v for_o two_o day_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o study_n private_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v he_o severe_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o church_n never_o know_v till_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a osbornes_n tongue_n be_v bite_v quite_o through_o ☜_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o lip_n pull_v off_o which_o hinder_v his_o speak_v so_o as_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o serpent_n have_v bite_v it_o which_o he_o think_v because_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v
sad_a discord_n even_o among_o true_a brethren_n and_o then_o it_o be_v far_o from_o unite_n or_o true_a order_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o lest_o some_o lofty_a brethren_n look_v angry_a at_o this_o assertion_n r._n and_o language_n and_o shall_v fill_v my_o ear_n with_o clamour_n by_o reason_n of_o concurrent_a contra-position_n of_o many_o eminent_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o this_o nation_n and_o of_o new-england_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i_o will_v but_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o apology_n of_o new-england_n for_o the_o covenant_n p._n 32._o &_o 44._o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o agreement_n or_o consent_n of_o saint_n together_o or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o or_o that_o society_n useful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a with_o the_o other_o so_o say_v mr._n peter_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o covenant_n p._n 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o t.g._n i.g._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o implicit_a covenanting_n shall_v produce_v such_o ill_a consequence_n as_o of_o contention_n discord_n disorder_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o explicit_a covenant_n will_v remedy_v and_o appease_v that_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o church_n book_n and_o hand_v by_o the_o church_n member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o good_a use_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o as_o a_o thing_n prudentiall_a for_o a_o time_n caution_n while_o the_o use_n or_o end_n be_v good_a of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o time_n or_o as_o without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o â—ie_v upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o assault_v and_o entrench_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n a_o church-covenant_n be_v lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a and_o in_o such_o a_o exigency_n and_o emergency_n of_o time_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n as_o a_o medium_n in_o prudence_n to_o compose_v difference_n dublin_n and_o it_o prove_v very_o effectual_a bless_v be_v god_n to_o end_v the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v future_a disturbance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v upon_o any_o one_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v free_o concur_v with_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o all_o other_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n though_o the_o implicit_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n carry_v the_o formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o so_o urge_v both_o be_v but_o adjunct_n church-covenant_n the_o form_n of_o such_o covenant_n be_v short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n require_v i_o shall_v insert_v one_o or_o two_o for_o examples-sake_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n when_o mr._n h._n p._n be_v choose_v pastor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunder_o write_v have_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o unsettle_a and_o disorder_a condition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o do_v renew_v our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o avouch_n god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o we_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o our_o power_n all_o false_a way_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n buâ—_n will_v renounce_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n word_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n lend_v we_o power_n we_o resolve_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o place_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n know_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n we_o will_v labour_v for_o all_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n by_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n and_o all_o other_o way_n we_o can_v we_o mean_v not_o to_o overburthen_n our_o heart_n with_o earthly_a care_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o will_v willing_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o christian_a discipline_n without_o murmur_v and_o shall_v labour_v so_o to_o continue_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o forward_o zealous_a love_a faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o admonish_v other_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o our_o ability_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o we_o promise_v to_o have_v our_o child_n servant_n and_o all_o our_o charge_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o will_v strive_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o censure_v they_o rash_o by_o suspicion_n evil_a speaking_n or_o any_o other_o way_n last_o we_o do_v protest_v not_o only_o against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o against_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n per_fw-la i_n f._n h._n i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o other_o some_o of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o general_a but_o other_o full_a and_o more_o particular_a but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o more_o which_o as_o thou_o hear_v before_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v some_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v free_a thereto_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n arise_v to_o which_o this_o much_z relate_v ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dublin_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunder_o write_v do_v free_o give_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o do_v unanimous_o engage_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o utmost_a power_n through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o saintlike_a love_n each_o to_o other_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.12_o &_o 13.34_o rom._n 13.8_o ephes._n 5.2_o 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n joint_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v together_o in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a way_n both_o by_o do_v and_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n and_o order_n the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opposer_n judas_n 3_o gal._n 5.1.13_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o study_v and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a between_o one_o another_o phil._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o ephes._n 4.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o cause_n and_o causer_n of_o division_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o shun_v seducer_n false-teacher_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 9.3_o v_o g._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 10._o rev._n 2.14.18_o partake_v and_o fellow-feeling_n to_o our_o power_n with_o one_o another_o in_o every_o condition_n bear_v each_o other_o burden_n gal._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o forbear_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o much_o pity_n tenderness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o rip_v up_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o without_o our_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o within_o unless_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o gospel-order_n endeavour_v all_o we_o may_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v one_o another_o slipping_n and_o fail_n ephes._n 4.32_o rom._n 14.13_o rom._n 15.1_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13.4.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o will_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a cleave_v close_o one_o to_o another_o and_o every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o condition_n and_o lot_n the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o this_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o perseeution_n or_o in_o prosperity_n without_o any_o wilful_a draw_v back_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n or_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v together_o heb._n 10.24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.10.16_o if_o any_o
will_v bear_v and_o then_o he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o will_v see_v their_o work_n and_o their_o fruit_n first_o and_o then_o will_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o christ_n no_o get_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o see_v what_o fruit_n and_o what_o work_v this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o for_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o and_o this_o also_o protestant_n in_o synopsis_n affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o further_a whereas_o they_o make_v this_o ordinance_n of_o great_a use_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v it_o more_o viz._n to_o give_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n to_o christian_n too_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v often_o as_o one_o of_o the_o stand_a dish_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v often_o renew_v as_o a_o daily_a diet_n act_v 2.42_o 46._o therefore_o be_v there_o such_o element_n as_o signify_v to_o refresh_v cherish_v quicken_v strengthen_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v and_o satisfy_v joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o how_o many_o in_o the_o next_o place_n put_v themselves_o and_o other_o upon_o fast_v that_o day_n before_o they_o receive_v dissent_v and_o still_o retain_v this_o popish_a invention_n which_o we_o account_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o any_o man_n may_v eat_v if_o he_o will_v before_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n together_o present_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v at_o supper_n but_o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v all_o to_o it_o that_o have_v those_o legal_a qualification_n before_o hinted_a sacrament_n we_o can_v but_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o disorderly_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n before_o and_o we_o wonder_v in_o what_o one_o scripture_n they_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n do_v take_v it_o or_o dare_v give_v it_o grant_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o holy_a christian_n and_o disciple_n ☞_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n till_o in_o gospel-fellowship_n together_o and_o in_o christ_n churchway_n for_o christ_n have_v 70_o disciple_n as_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n too_o luke_n 10.1_o beside_o his_o twelve_o yet_o none_o but_o his_o twelve_o in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o communion_n together_o by_o themselves_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o this_o ordinance_n and_o read_v act_n 2.42_o act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n about_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o have_v it_o but_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o fellowship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o none_o else_o that_o be_v without_o as_o i_o not_o long_o since_o prove_v out_o of_o luke_n 14.23_o where_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o call_v and_o bring_v the_o hungry_a expos._n needy_a lame_a blind_a poor_a into_o his_o house_n his_o church_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v viz._n christ_n etc._n etc._n dish_v out_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o there_o the_o bread_n verse_n 15._o be_v viz._n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o order_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o they_o without_o for_o then_o none_o as_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o will_v have_v excuse_v but_o any_o covetous_a voluptuous_a carnal_a drunkard_n epicure_n sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o so_o but_o our_o order_n be_v to_o call_v they_o first_o into_o the_o house_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o give_v they_o these_o ordinance_n which_o be_v confirm_v matth._n 6.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o jer._n 15.19_o ezek._n 22.26_o which_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o scripture_n more_o do_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n maugre_o that_o malicious_a and_o spurious_a frog-like_a froth_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n apostles_n against_o this_o infallible_a truth_n which_o will_v live_v when_o that_o lie_v where_o it_o best_o agree_v in_o dung_n pen_v by_o a_o furious-pated_n jesuitick_a presbyter_n if_o not_o worse_a hard_a by_o and_o well_o know_v for_o scandal_n and_o malignancy_n which_o have_v out_v he_o elsewhere_o lond._n but_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o adherent_n will_v bring_v their_o work_n to_o light_a as_o we_o do_v else_o we_o must_v condemn_v they_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o as_o say_v they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o false-teacher_n for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o nor_o one_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v and_o i_o instance_n in_o this_o of_o their_z giving_z the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o religion_n yea_o reason_n itself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n minister_n in_o that_o point_n that_o dare_v do_v it_o but_o furthermore_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o folly_n do_v some_o of_o they_o learn_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v idolise_v the_o form_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v devout_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v a_o distance_n from_o it_o while_o they_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o table_n unless_o they_o have_v other_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o from_o all_o which_o we_o dissent_v while_o we_o assert_v the_o people_n shall_v sit_v up_o close_o to_o the_o table_n about_o and_o about_o and_o draw_v nigh_o with_o heart_n fix_v dissent_n psalm_n 57_o 7._o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v without_o outward_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n as_o to_o the_o form_n but_o by_o faith_n full_a of_o inward_a for_o christ_n body_n visible_o present_a among_o the_o brethren_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o papist_n 13_o controv_n q._n 9_o now_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o word_n be_v you_o teach_v to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o sit_v about_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n orderly_a and_o holy_o 10.17_o so_o that_o be_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o conscientious_a brethren_n one_o may_v as_o lawful_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o off_o ☞_o so_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o but_o we_o shall_v handle_v these_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o the_o next_o book_n again_o some_o of_o they_o have_v avouch_v every_o one_o to_o have_v have_v christ_n that_o have_v this_o sacrament_n and_o have_v drink_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v too_o popish_a dissent_v for_o the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o it_o synop_n 13._o cont_n q._n 10._o so_o do_v we_o and_o say_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o but_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n bradford_n for_o as_o holy_a bradford_n answer_v harpsfield_n fox_n 1615._o christ_n body_n be_v no_o dead_a carcase_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n dissent_n moreover_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n 2._o matth_n 26.26_o 27._o &_o luke_n 22._o set_v we_o do_v seek_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n to_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n first_o to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o distinct_o and_o then_o after_o that_o be_v do_v and_o deliver_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o i._n e._n distinct_o not_o both_o together_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o then_o give_v one_o for_o both_o and_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o minister_n do_v which_o we_o account_v a_o error_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o
a_o crafty_a one_o and_o a_o violent_a enemy_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n ☜_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o will_v rebuke_v his_o spirit_n i_o hope_v for_o good_a at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o true_o i_o pity_v he_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o delude_v by_o he_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o many_o i_o offer_v he_o the_o challenge_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o state_v the_o question_n himself_o to_o prove_v imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o material_a or_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n which_o he_o popish_o assert_n but_o with_o word_n not_o with_o argument_n and_o further_o i_o offer_v he_o fair_o to_o prove_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o that_o his_o ordination_n which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v antichristian_a and_o successive_a from_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o or_o else_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o boast_n and_o belch_a out_o this_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n not_o as_o essential_a that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v dissent_v so_o the_o protestant_n account_v orthodox_n have_v unanimous_o declare_v against_o the_o papist_n synops._n 16._o controv_n q._n 2._o and_o dr._n cartwright_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n declare_v plain_o ceremony_n that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o primitive_a time_n they_o do_v use_v to_o present_v the_o person_n so_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o general_a end_n hooker_n whence_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o discipline_n part_n â—_o ch_n 2._o argue_v thence_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o specâ—ficating_a act_n as_o to_o give_v one_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o officer_n thus_o eminent_a bucer_n de_fw-la gubern_n ecclâ—s_n p._n 337._o say_v manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la â—uper_fw-la hominem_fw-la what_o be_v this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 16._o but_o a_o pray_v oâ—e_o the_o person_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o aâ—ter_n they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o not_o before_o they_o pray_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n ☞_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v but_o after_o and_o it_o be_v use_v some_o say_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n bless_v the_o little_a child_n by_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o sick_a then_o in_o a_o way_n of_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o a_o office_n chrysostome_n on_o 1_o tim_n 3_o call_v it_o plain_o farm_n nihil_fw-la a_o nothing_o and_o say_v aug._n lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o chrysost._n ordinare_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la orare_fw-la to_o ordain_v austin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o set_v apart_o by_o prayer_n hear_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n ch_n 14._o harm_n sect_n 11._o p._n 356._o they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a ☞_o such_o as_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o they_o omit_v they_o say_v they_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenbeâ—g_n herm._n sec._n 17._o art_n 35._o who_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o indiffernt_a ceremony_n and_o not_o always_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o significant_a yet_o not_o always_o use_v christ_n use_v it_o not_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v ☞_o nor_o give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v a_o practice_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n without_o it_o but_o to_o conclude_v polanus_fw-la tilenus_n calvin_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o by_o who_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v the_o papist_n say_v by_o their_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v bell._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cap._n 11._o so_o say_v our_o episcopalian_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o aposcopi_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o set_v apart_o 22._o for_o as_o cartwright_n say_v in_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o set_v apart_o act._n 13.1_o 3._o act._n 6.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n o_o the_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o wicked_a fogery_n of_o bishop_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o say_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o the_o presbyterian_o differ_v as_o to_o that_o while_o they_o give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o class_n or_o company_n together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o presbytery_n differ_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o popery_n and_o episcopacy_n to_o seat_v it_o in_o a_o prelacy_n and_o primary_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o a_o classis_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v ecclesia_fw-la orta_fw-la ☜_o than_o the_o primary_n and_o first_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la classis_fw-la est_fw-la orta_fw-la we_o affirm_v that_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v in_o himself_o cotton_n since_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o there_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o as_o mr._n cotton_n note_n in_o his_o way_n of_o congregationall_a church_n clear_v part_n 1._o p._n 96._o sect_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o year_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v not_o in_o a_o classical_a but_o in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o century_n witness_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 2._o ch_z 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cent._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formam_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la administrando_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pure_a verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la docendo_fw-la excommunicando_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendo_fw-la vocando_fw-la ordi_fw-la nando_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendo_fw-la conventus_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la congregando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n say_v they_o do_v but_o search_v the_o authentic_a author_n of_o this_o age_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o pure_a preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o ordinance_n excommunicate_v offender_n in_o choose_v call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n in_o depose_v of_o they_o and_o call_v synod_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 7_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o centurist_n cent._n we_o shall_v find_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n of_o government_n although_o somewhat_o corrupt_v by_o ambition_n which_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v novatus_n excomunicate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o cornelius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la be_v throw_v out_o by_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n though_o corruption_n get_v in_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n like_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n episcopacy_n and_o after_o that_o a_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o popish_a and_o episcopal_a way_n but_o even_o in_o those_o day_n some_o be_v orderly_o and_o some_o church_n keep_v their_o power_n ☜_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_a cyprian_n tell_v we_o epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o that_o then_o bishop_n and_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v now_o in_o class_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n sabinus_n old_a his_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o pastor_n present_a so_o in_o epist._n 4._o the_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o
thing_n and_o the_o end_n old_a latimer_n fox_n 1750._o prove_v and_o allege_v hierome_n baynton_n who_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n yet_o say_v hierome_n ego_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la opere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la invidentiam_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la nec_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la posâ—entibus_fw-la denegabo_fw-la hierome_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o much_o fear_v this_o envy_n or_o fury_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o imprison_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o but_o as_o bell._n do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v in_o lib._n 4_o the_o eccles_n cap._n 10._o that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o protestant_n but_o that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o so_o say_v our_o hot_a antagonist_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o end_n against_o we_o say_v mr._n baily_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o three_o shameful_a absurdity_n as_o he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o independency_n that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o error_n dissension_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o person_n who_o bellarmine-like_a language_n be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o part._n 1._o p._n 82._o where_o mr._n cotton_n prove_v cotton_n such_o report_n of_o the_o way_n rather_o to_o justify_v then_o condemn_v it_o but_o with_o all_o the_o protestant_n against_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o i_o hear_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n when_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v on_o so_o and_o storm_n and_o study_v all_o he_o can_v to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n &_o so_o to_o break_v we_o who_o unite_a be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n this_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o we_o say_v as_o augustine_n once_o to_o the_o pagan_n austin_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o with_o boast_v their_o concord_n and_o agreement_n nor_o â—â—st_n in_o our_o tooth_n or_o fling_v on_o our_o face_n the_o foul_a discord_n and_o dissension_n of_o christian_n for_o satan_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o â—e_n do_v we_o for_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la lucri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la litigant_fw-la what_o do_v the_o devil_n get_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v ☞_o or_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o by_o sow_v discord_n among_o true_a christian_n he_o help_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n raise_v ill_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n break_v professor_n a_o piece_n make_v way_n for_o persecution_n and_o draw_v off_o people_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o cause_v contention_n and_o throw_v fire_n brand_n about_o our_o ear_n on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v other_o and_o to_o fright_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n into_o his_o snare_n sim._n as_o a_o fowler_n that_o have_v lay_v net_n le_fw-fr we_o those_o bird_n or_o prey_n alone_o that_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n towards_o his_o gin_n and_o snare_n but_o such_o as_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o meet_v and_o fright_v and_o scare_n to_o make_v they_o turn_v back_o and_o drive_v they_o another_o way_n but_o furthermore_o though_o we_o have_v too_o too_o many_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o we_o god_n know_v which_o be_v our_o daily_a grief_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o bitter_a brethren_n will_v have_v all_o believe_v by_o look_v into_o their_o multiply_a glass_n but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n form_n which_o be_v by_o some_o too_o hot_o and_o hasty_o press_v and_o pursue_v yet_o as_o helvetia_n say_v ch._n 17._o harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 310._o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o they_o church_n last_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n take_v warning_n there_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o halting_n and_o will_v have_v at_o they_o when_o they_o find_v they_o in_o fraction_n for_o than_o they_o think_v they_o can_v deal_v with_o they_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o one_o in_o one_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o form_n and_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o the_o face_n have_v flaw_n and_o scratch_n what_o a_o blemish_n be_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o what_o this_o unity_n consist_v i_o hope_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o you_o divers_a rule_n of_o walk_v all_o as_o one_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n et_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o present_v you_o with_o eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n church_n unite_v like_o a_o faggot_n can_v be_v easy_o break_v and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a denomination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v one_o of_o which_o christ_n alone_o be_v pastor_n joh._n 10._o his_o vineyard_n one_o mat._n 20._o though_o many_o vine_n in_o it_o and_o one_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o whence_o many_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v legitimate_a when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o church_n conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n that_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o propagate_v so_o in_o cant._n 6.8_o 9_o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n wife_n who_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o their_o royal_a husband_n by_o solemn_a stipulation_n expos._n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o friend_n on_o both_o side_n hos._n 2.18_o and_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v dowry_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n their_o husband_n note_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yea_o and_o such_o have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v and_o to_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n ☜_o while_o christ_n their_o royal_a husband_n be_v about_o more_o public_a affair_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o queen_n too_o as_o bring_v forth_o their_o child_n true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n king_n and_o prince_n rev._n 1.6_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o viz_o fourscore_o concubine_n or_o false_a church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o name_n without_o wedlock_n or_o espousal_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o popish_a prelatical_a parochial_a presbyterial_a as_o now_o they_o be_v national_a and_o meeâ—_n nominal_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ordinance_n yet_o few_o of_o they_o have_v a_o dowry_n of_o praise_n for_o christ_n all_o of_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v truth_n without_o the_o key_n and_o can_v order_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n family_n and_o their_o child_n though_o bear_v to_o gift_n part_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o very_o rare_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n beside_o these_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n and_o too_o too_o coy_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o marry_v he_o or_o espouse_v he_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n they_o be_v without_o number_n exceed_v many_o et_fw-la nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la of_o no_o account_n not_o worth_a number_n yet_o of_o the_o worst_a church_n there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o best_a few_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_v christ_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n and_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o his_o house_n be_v one_o 1_o pet._n 2._o though_o there_o be_v many_o stone_n wall_n chamber_n 5._o and_o part_n and_o differ_v in_o form_n yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o house_n all_o these_o thing_n instruct_v we_o to_o unity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v this_o and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v mark_v it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o all_o church_n may_v bear_v for_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o form_n and_o order_n as_o other_o false_a church_n have_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o
so_o weâ—e_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o unite_v they_o under_o one_o head_n when_o as_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o too_o much_o idol-worship_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o divide_v 1._o king_n 11.33_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o elect_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o under_o one_o head_n ☜_o i._n e._n christ_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v choose_v proclaim_v cry_v up_o with_o one_o suffrage_n who_o he_o say_v not_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o a_o head_n &_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v the_o firm_a sweet_a and_o inseparable_a union_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v vital_a spirit_n power_n nourishment_n â—ife_n wisdom_n influence_n how_o and_o all_o to_o they_o as_o the_o member_n i_o e._n a_o more_o admirable_a useful_a happify_a excellent_a union_n beyond_o comparison_n then_o can_v be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o people_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o church_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o of_o babylon_n which_o hold_v they_o captive_a out_o of_o those_o form_n which_o make_v they_o differ_v and_o from_o those_o idol_n that_o cause_v their_o division_n then_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o and_o be_v no_o more_o entangle_v with_o those_o yoke_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o zanchy_a observe_v on_o hosea_n because_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v seminis_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n zanch._n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o psal._n 118.24_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n thus_o congregat_v that_o have_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o valley_n jezreâ—l_n v_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n expos._n exhort_v all_o the_o church_n as_o hosea_n 2.1_o say_v to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruâ—hamah_n say_v one_o to_o another_o ammi_n my_o people_n church_n the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n the_o people_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v and_o this_o great_a day_n will_v come_v upon_o o_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n o_o that_o we_o will_v begin_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24.25_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o nigh_o this_o day_n be_v yea_o to_o call_v abroad_o to_o such_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v with_o you_o under_o this_o one_o head_n that_o they_o may_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n say_n to_o they_o without_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v ☞_o for_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v lo-ruchamah_a and_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o mercy_n or_o love_n yet_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v ruâ—hamah_n i._n e._n a_o people_n that_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o hope_v and_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o we_o for_o his_o bowel_n be_v not_o shut_v but_o mean_n be_v offer_v day_n second_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n premonstrate_v the_o most_o precious_a matter_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o peculium_fw-la or_o pick_v out_o one_o in_o that_o day_n so_o esa._n 54_o 11_o 12._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o saphire_n and_o fair_a colour_n expos._n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o from_o this_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lay_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o foundation_n proph._n god_n stand_v engage_v to_o bless_v we_o haggai_n 2.18_o 19_o from_o this_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o church_n shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o this_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a stone_n live_v stone_n yea_o the_o lively_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o have_v the_o fair_a appearance_n and_o the_o full_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o jasper_n viz._n be_v those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v who_o mean_v by_o the_o excellent_a sky-coloured_a one_o that_o be_v those_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o contemplation_n about_o heaven_n the_o window_n viz._n those_o that_o give_v light_a or_o rather_o through_o who_o light_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v of_o agate_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o read_v it_o who_o of_o crystal_n excel_v all_o in_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v of_o that_o pure_a river_n clear_a as_o crystal_n in_o rev._n 22.1_o yea_o and_o the_o gate_n by_o who_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o carbuncle_n trem._n say_v red_a stone_n tremel_n carbuncle_n be_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n like_o fire_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fiery_a burn_a as_o well_o as_o red_a who_o and_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v other_o as_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o into_o the_o church_n viz._n be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o bone_n by_o the_o search_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v rev._n 2.2_o as_o fire_n purge_v and_o try_v and_o prove_v so_o do_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o stone_n all_o the_o border_n of_o precious_a pleasant_a stone_n all_o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o this_o prophet_n especial_o relate_v to_o these_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o which_o this_o building_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o topstone_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a border_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15._o not_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o or_o precious_a and_o common_a together_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o all_o of_o precious_a stone_n at_o least_o so_o in_o appearance_n as_o crystal_n agate_n saphire_n carbuncle_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a and_o excellent_a saint_n ☜_o shine_v several_a way_n for_o singular_a use_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o figurative_o follow_v plain_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a 1_o jo._n 2.20.27_o and_o build_v up_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n etc._n etc._n such_o transcendent_a matter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n lie_v evident_a for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o rev._n 21.17_o 18.19.20_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o expos._n appear_v in_o rev._n 21.2_o call_v new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o that_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4.26_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n every_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ☜_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n presence_n be_v sweet_o promise_v v_o 3._o and_o all_o former_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v v_o 4_o and_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v restore_v v_o 5._o now_o let_v the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o know_v church_n that_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v obvious_a and_o viewable_a for_o though_o before_o till_o those_o day_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o poor_a tabernacle_n with_o man_n yet_o than_o they_o in_o unity_n as_o before_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a city_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 10.11_o and_o light_n like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n luminosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la diffundens_fw-la i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o in_o she_o viz._n such_o a_o presence_n and_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v the_o church_n
than_o be_v fill_v with_o as_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v light_a to_o other_o round_o about_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v more_o according_a to_o god_n old_a way_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n be_v then_o fill_v with_o smoke_n excel_v as_o rev._n 15.8_o his_o presence_n &_o power_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n appear_v in_o smoke_n and_o be_v discernible_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v in_o smoke_n ☞_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o presence_n life_n and_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o viz._n by_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o bodily_a light_n such_o a_o substantial_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o as_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o no_o more_o in_o smoke_n dark_a veil_n and_o form_n which_o hurt_v the_o best_a sight_n most_o as_o before_o but_o in_o pure_a light_n clear_a and_o light_a discovery_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n fill_v the_o church_n therewith_o and_o further_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a description_n of_o thâ—ir_a happiness_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o manâ—er_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v all_o precious_a v_o 18_o all_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o fire_n or_o flame_n of_o persecution_n can_v consume_v but_o make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o pure_a and_o will_v never_o wear_v away_o but_o will_v be_v perpetual_a for_o substance_n ☜_o yea_o the_o very_a outside_n and_o low_a matter_n most_o precious_a and_o like_o precious_a stone_n here_o be_v twelve_o name_v in_o number_n allude_v to_o exod._n 28.15_o the_o 12._o gem_n set_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ornament_n hebr._fw-la coshen_n agree_v with_o cashaâ—_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n and_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o will_v be_v abundant_o unto_o his_o praise_n as_o a_o oracle_n silent_a yet_o see_v chazah_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v four_o row_n foure-square_a doubtless_o to_o signify_v a_o come_n in_o from_o east_n ☞_o west_n north_n and_o south_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o church_n may_v something_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a signification_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o first_o the_o jasper_n of_o the_o hebr._n jashpeh_n grow_v in_o scythia_n and_o persia_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sundry_a colour_n but_o the_o best_a be_v the_o azure-green_a or_o airy_a green_a jasper_n which_o have_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n which_o pliny_n call_v aerizusa_fw-la of_o admirable_a beauty_n sparkle_v with_o many_o blood_n colour_v drop_n and_o it_o be_v of_o incomparable_a use_n and_o have_v variety_n of_o good_a in_o it_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n it_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o inward_o &_o comfort_v they_o say_v galen_n stay_v the_o violent_a current_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o mulierum_fw-la menses_fw-la prohibet_fw-la for_o it_o have_v a_o astringent_a faculty_n and_o some_o say_v it_o avail_v much_o against_o libidine_fw-la and_o the_o luxurious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o excellent_a matter_n must_v christ_n church_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v begin_v with_o and_o we_o find_v the_o former_a end_v with_o it_o excel_v exod._n 28.20_o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o exceed_v such_o be_v jasper_n then_o that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o most_o heavenly_a mind_v &_o enlighten_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o incomparable_a use_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a though_o it_o may_v be_v occult_a quality_n of_o a_o strict_a conversation_n and_o have_v a_o astringent_a power_n to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o luxurious_a libidinous_a wicked_a life_n and_o from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o second_o the_o saphire_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n but_o in_o chaldee_n be_v shabzâ—z_n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n saphire_n which_o the_o mede_n most_o account_n of_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o durable_a and_o delight_n and_o cheer_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v good_a against_o choler_n melancholy_a and_o the_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n say_v albertus_n magnus_n it_o expel_v poison_n and_o cure_v some_o pestilent_a disease_n such_o be_v saphire_n then_o and_o shall_v make_v excellent_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n who_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o who_o have_v sweet_a humble_a excel_v self_n deny_v amiable_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v be_v more_o among_o all_o church-member_n now_o as_o they_o have_v in_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2.47_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o high_o account_v of_o of_o all_o such_o do_v refresh_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o they_o be_v durable_a too_o and_o will_v never_o faâ—l_v away_o from_o the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n nor_o be_v fright_v away_o from_o profession_n but_o endure_v fiery_a trial_n such_o be_v very_o vigilant_a over_o their_o own_o choler_n and_o do_v much_o curb_v and_o cast_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n merry_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a against_o many_o reign_a rage_a pestilential_a distemper_n and_o venomous_a lust_n to_o suppress_v they_o allay_v the_o rage_n comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o cure_v the_o disease_n such_o as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n very_o precious_a matter_n and_o further_o as_o some_o say_v the_o saphire_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n more_o chaste_a by_o abate_v the_o boil_a and_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o eyesight_n to_o restrain_v sweat_n and_o so_o doubtless_o such_o saint_n be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o do_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n most_o pure_a to_o christ_n ☞_o &_o most_o chaste_a and_o alone_a to_o the_o lord_n without_o run_v a_o whore_v as_o too_o many_o do_v to_o covetousness_n the_o world_n flesh_n pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o curb_v and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o these_o have_v the_o quick_a and_o clear_a sight_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o do_v much_o help_v other_o in_o their_o sight_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n oppress_v with_o ill_a humour_n and_o they_o much_o restrain_v sweat_n and_o labour_n after_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o thereby_o do_v keep_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o better_a temper_n and_o grow_v the_o strong_a and_o hearty_o after_o thing_n above_o these_o be_v precious_a matter_n excel_v three_o a_o chalcedonie_n which_o be_v in_o hebr._n nopheâ—_n a_o sort_n of_o carbuncle_n as_o pliny_n say_v lib._n 37._o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v plain_a simple_a stone_n in_o appearance_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o fiery_a brightness_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o be_v find_v about_o the_o strait_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o chalcedon_n some_o say_v it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n cadcod_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o isay._n 54.12_o on_o this_o stone_n be_v judah_n name_n engrave_v of_o who_o tribe_n come_v christ._n heb._n 7.14_o and_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n against_o foolish_a phantasm_n and_o fly_a illusion_n and_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr ter._n meteoris_fw-la lib._n 3.12_o zanch._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o such_o saint_n that_o be_v precious_a within_o though_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o of_o no_o account_n without_o and_o that_o promise_v but_o little_a by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n deep_o engrave_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o as_o ignatius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o very_a letter_n jesus_n write_v on_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n ignatius_n and_o find_v in_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o fantastical_a fly_a conceit_n of_o unfound_a empty_a professor_n pretender_n and_o busy_a brain_n as_o in_o every_o age_n many_o will_v be_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o spright_n and_o whine_v out_o their_o whimsy_n and_o delusion_n and_o such_o precious_a matter_n will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o strengthen_v whereto_o they_o belong_v four_o
property_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o certain_o zion_n will_v be_v a_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o who_o will_v not_o in_o those_o day_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o and_o high_o prize_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n the_o jerusalem_n as_o precious_a stone_n though_o now_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o curse_a by_o many_o and_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o spurious_a foot_n of_o disdain_n to_o trample_v upon_o oh_o alas_o be_v they_o poor_a to_o look_v upon_o plain_a simple_a in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o but_o dog_n do_v rend_v they_o and_o swine_n will_v trample_v they_o into_o the_o mire_n ☜_o but_o then_o when_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o high-prized_a they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o revile_v or_o vilipend_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_v or_o pain_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o they_o of_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o as_o isaiah_n 60.5.6_o and_o isaiah_n 49.18.19_o their_o destroyer_n and_o those_o that_o make_v they_o waste_v must_v be_v go_v pack_v v_o 7._o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v join_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v ornament_n to_o the_o church_n propâ—â—_n and_o all_o her_o waste_n desolate_a place_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o yet_o too_o little_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o company_n of_o zion-citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n insomuch_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o give_v i_o room_n make_v way_n you_o king_n ☜_o nobles_z nation_n i_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o room_n every_o year_n till_o this_o now_o very_o little_a stone_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a till_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n look_v for_o this_o hasty_o and_o be_v assure_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v admirable_a ornament_n matter_n and_o excellent_a church_n matter_n by_o 1666._o and_o many_o before_o but_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n the_o church_n must_v have_v matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v ☜_o though_o some_o apply_v they_o particular_o one_o by_o one_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oh_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n member_n every_o church_n and_o every_o member_n will_v make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o let_v they_o but_o study_v by_o the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o stone_n how_o far_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v exceed_v we_o and_o saint_n exceed_v we_o and_o church_n exceed_v we_o ☜_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o their_o inward_a excellency_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n with_o variety_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o form_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n foretold_v which_o i_o choose_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o i_o may_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a three_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v very_o full_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o many_o chapter_n before_o day_n and_o which_o appear_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22_o zeph._n 3.9_o so_o in_o hosea_n 1.13_o isaiah_n 35.8.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.17.18_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o church_n shall_v admit_v her_o member_n one_o way_n therefore_o all_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n be_v pearl_n ☞_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o pearl_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n in_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v entrance_n into_o all_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o zion_n in_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o no_o other_o way_n act._n 4.12_o but_o something_o to_o this_o afterward_o only_o this_o know_v that_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n now_o mat._n 3.12_o to_o make_v separation_n between_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n saint_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o purpose_n ere_o long_o promise_v four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n at_o large_a what_o this_o final_a cause_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o 1_o lib._n which_o some_o make_v twofold_a so_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o s._n 39_o 1_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thereby_o know_v zanch._n as_o jo._n 17.10_o twofold_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v christ_n now_o this_o be_v foretell_v mat._n 16.26_o act._n 3.13_o with_o 21._o mat._n 24.30_o rev._n 5.12_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n 2._o the_o latitude_n of_o god_n love_v even_o to_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o before_o jer._n 31.3_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 24.31_o oh_o how_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n rev._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.6_o hosea_n 14.4_o rev._n 1.5_o jer._n 31.3_o but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o general_a end_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n as_o ephes._n 2.21_o so_o be_v it_o in_o isaiah_n 65.17_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v brightman_n i_o will_v make_v to_o i_o a_o new_a people_n brightman_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v so_o be_v it_o in_o jer._n 31.7_o rev._n 21.11_o isaiah_n 66.18_o to_o isaiah_n 49.3_o in_o who_o in_o who_o church_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 43._o 21._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 15.2.3_o this_o be_v especial_o a_o work_n that_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o latter_a day_n ☞_o let_v the_o church_n look_v after_o it_o but_o the_o final_a cause_n with_o reference_n to_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o rev._n 21.3_o let_v the_o church_n make_v these_o their_o end_n day_n five_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v two_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n jer._n 24.7_o isaiah_n 54.13_o isaiah_n 56.6.7.8_o isaiah_n 60.21_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n jo._n 4.23.24.25_o eph._n 2.19.22_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v gold_n for_o brass_n silver_n for_o iron_n brass_n for_o wood_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 60.17_o spirit_n for_o form_n truth_n for_o tradition_n life_n for_o letter_n power_n for_o appearance_n both_o in_o unity_n and_o order_n 1_o cor_o 13.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a shall_v do_v away_o that_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o also_o at_o large_a before_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.21.22_o which_o as_o appear_v in_o v_o 20._o do_v include_v we_o in_o these_o day_n as_o much_o concern_v expos._n that_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o power_n mystery_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n say_v christ_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o those_o saint_n &_o church_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o glory_n be_v that_o see_v v_o 5._o i._n e._n with_o thy_o own_o self_n not_o with_o the_o world_n earthly_a pomp_n jollity_n or_o terrene_a enjoyment_n but_o with_o thy_o own_o presence_n and_o divine_a be_v this_o glory_n say_v christ_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o divine_a phesence_n power_n grace_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o order_n mean_v spiritual_o as_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o we_o one_o one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o will_v be_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n because_o sixthly_a measure_n the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o big-bellyed_a for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n joel_n 2._o so_o isaiah_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o v_o 21._o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o
that_o be_v unclean_a lest_o they_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o numb_a 19.13_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o and_o all_o loop_a and_o tach_v together_o that_o break_v one_o break_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n presence_n be_v in_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v deut._n 16.13_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n keep_v and_o encamp_v about_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la 40.34_o now_o that_o these_o tabernacle_n do_v by_o type_n foretell_v the_o felicity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n i._n e._n the_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v easy_o appear_v rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o ps._n 43.3_o o_o let_v thy_o light_n lead_v i_o &_o thy_o truth_n bring_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n so_o psal._n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n and_o there_o be_v stream_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n the_o particular_a church_n sib_n so_o say_v doctor_n sib_n on_o psa._n 84.1_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n these_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v to_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n all_o that_o be_v take_v in_o be_v to_o be_v freewill_n offering_n too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 110.3_o in_o these_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o ark_n viz._n christ_n ☜_o out_o of_o who_o no_o salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n within_o the_o ark_n i._n e._n the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n psal._n 275._o viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n exod._n 31_o 21._o numb_a 17.7.8_o and_o there_o be_v the_o special_a ordinance_n in_o order_n fix_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n especial_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n act._n 2.42_o not_o out_o of_o they_o none_o that_o be_v wicked_a dead_a in_o sin_n unclean_a carcase_n or_o defile_v person_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o psal._n 15.1_o and_o to_o abide_v there_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o these_o church_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o in_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o anoint_v ☜_o 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n ere_o long_o and_o all_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o loop_a in_o one_o so_o as_o that_o to_o hurt_v one_o will_v be_v to_o hurt_v all_o etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v in_o one_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o preserve_v they_o all_o to_o protect_v they_o all_o to_o fill_v all_o with_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21.11_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o with_o fat_a thing_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n isaiah_n 25._o zach._n 14.16_o skenopegia_fw-la of_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o isaiah_n 65.13_o this_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o type_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v mention_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n set_v as_o a_o type_n rev._n 21._o as_o it_o stand_v high_a upon_o hill_n type_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o habitation_n of_o king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n compact_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o will_v the_o church_n which_o the_o congregational_a one_o make_v up_o as_o membra_fw-la causalia_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n above_o all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n isaiah_n 2.2.3_o and_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o sweet_a peace_n and_o sure_a safety_n for_o poor_a soul_n for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o zach._n 2.5_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v the_o palace_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n psal._n 48.3_o joel_n 3.17_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v above_o all_o join_v and_o he_o will_v be_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o light_n himself_o rev._n 21.22.23_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a as_o a_o city_n compact_a and_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 62.7_o &_o 60.18_o zeph._n 3.19.20_o i_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o particular_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v that_o before_o but_o universal_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o porch_n 1._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a here_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o porch_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o all_o to_o enter_v viz._n mix_a congregation_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v till_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o porch_n have_v mix_v company_n in_o it_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o then_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o day_n we_o be_v but_o in_o tabernacle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n solomon_n day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n matter_n must_v befetched_a from_o far_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n before_o as_o solomon_n send_v far_o about_o to_o find_v matter_n in_o all_o country_n for_o this_o build_n ☞_o and_o at_o the_o last_o all_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o this_o one_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o particular_a church_n as_o now_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o all_o saint_n church_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v jew_n and_o gentile_n gather_v from_o far_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o shall_v make_v one_o sheep-fold_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o one_o type_n more_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o fulfil_n in_o our_o day_n 15._o and_o so_o will_v until_o our_o complete_a restauration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n will_v appear_v isaiah_n 51.3_o so_o ezek._n 31.16.18_o ezek._n 36.35_o â—6_n he_o will_v make_v she_o like_o eden_n day_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22.1.2_o where_o there_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o clear_a river_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o church_n a_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o hebr._n pardâ—se_n a_o orchard_n or_o garden_n full_a of_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n cant._n 4.12.13_o eccles._n 2.5_o a_o water_a garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o isaiah_n 58.11_o etc._n etc._n see_v to_o this_o in_o ch._n 3._o of_o 1._o lib._n the_o promise_n be_v too_o to_o make_v she_o a_o eden_n gr._n of_o hedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o type_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n see_v gen._n 2_o 8.9.10_o to_o 18._o first_o typify_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garden_n itself_o 2_o of_o man_n place_v therein_o first_o the_o garden_n v_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o plant_n plantation_n &_o plantavit_fw-la aut_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la jehova_n elohim_n hortum_fw-la aboriente_fw-la so_o shall_v these_o church_n or_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o you_o have_v these_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v this_o place_n work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantavit_fw-la imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o special_a wisdom_n power_n and_o industry_n have_v make_v for_o in_o gen._n 1.12_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o fruit_n herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n but_o paradise_n the_o lord_n make_v i._n e._n to_o show_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v
more_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 4.25.24_o but_o god_n be_v very_o exact_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n to_o have_v his_o saint_n the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n even_o in_o paradise_n even_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a &_o restore_v day_n heb._n 8.10_o ezek._n 43.11_o and_o 44.5.24_o yea_o the_o royal_a law_n james_n 2.8_o and_o law_n of_o truth_n mal._n 2.6_o yea_o the_o law_n to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o other_o lord_n mich._n 4.2_o and_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isay._n 8.16_o so_o that_o god_n especial_o look_v for_o it_o from_o they_o for_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o live_v under_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o as_o light_n on_o a_o hill_n and_o as_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o that_o be_v without_o they_o have_v it_o first_o that_o be_v in_o church_n most_o excellent_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o as_o from_o they_o micah_n 4.2_o adam_n have_v the_o law_n first_o in_o paradise_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n most_o excellent_o of_o all_o and_o eve_n afterward_o as_o from_o he_o ☜_o beside_o the_o majesty_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v hereby_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o micah_n 5.4_o he_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v precept_n for_o now_o after_o this_o shall_v he_o christ_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o mark_v this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o command_v he_o have_v first_o a_o principle_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o adesse_fw-la and_o then_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o church_n member_n here_o be_v much_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v first_o create_v and_o then_o command_v ☜_o that_o he_o will_v first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o give_v they_o a_o precept_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n first_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o and_o then_o receive_v his_o law_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n so_o that_o the_o church_n &_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v yea_o can_v be_v without_o law_n nor_o without_o liberty_n nor_o without_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o 5._o man_n though_o in_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o therefore_o v._n 15._o god_n put_v he_o in_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o viz._n it_o garden_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hortus_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affix_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n for_o as_o zanchy_a say_v paradisuâ—_n illa_fw-la typus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la zanch._n discaâ—t_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la positos_fw-la ut_fw-la otiosi_fw-la vivre_fw-fr sed_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la virili_fw-la colat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la camque_fw-la custodiat_fw-la &_o paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o concern_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v he_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o up_o and_o about_o to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o do_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o rom._n 14.19_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v build_v up_o and_o dress_v it_o ephes._n 4.29_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10.24.25_o yea_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o too_o from_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o wood_n yea_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o beast_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hurt_v this_o paradise_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o good_a order_n the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n 3_o gal._n 5.1_o heb._n 12.3.4_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o phil._n 2.1.2.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o this_o care_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o good_a husbandman_n careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o painful_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a keep_n of_o this_o typify_v paradise_n as_o hosea_n 10.11.12_o obj._n but_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o curse_n gen._n 3.17_o and_o a_o bondage_n ans._n not_o every_o labour_n and_o work_n but_o anxious_a vexatious_a not_o grievous_a pain_n and_o labour_n but_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o lord_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v therein_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o service_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o prov._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o delight_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o 16.3_o and_o 40.8_o psal._n 119.16.24.35.47.70.77.174_o duty_n be_v a_o delight_n and_o ordinance_n a_o delight_n to_o they_o cant._n 2.3_o isay._n 58.13.14_o 6._o man_n though_o in_o paradise_n yet_o upon_o open_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o gen._n 3.23.24_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o out_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o man_n or_o expel_v cast_v and_o shut_v he_o out_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a word_n and_o a_o clear_a excommunication_n whilst_o the_o former_a word_n he_o send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o command_n to_o he_o to_o pack_v away_o but_o now_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v paradise_n for_o indeed_o his_o offence_n be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v offender_n though_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o 1_o cor._n 5.45_o be_v deal_v with_o &_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o long_o they_o have_v be_v member_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o find_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v enclose_v and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n church-fellowship_n wherefore_o let_v member_n beware_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o they_o may_v live_v diu_fw-la &_o die_v long_a and_o happy_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n 7._o man_n in_o paradise_n may_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n tree_n v_o 16._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la quavis_fw-la arbore_fw-la except_o as_o v_o 17._o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o must_v eat_v free_o be_v a_o excellent_a hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o eat_v again_o yea_o comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la you_o may_v eat_v by_o eat_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v under_o these_o word_n lie_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n without_o make_v difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n not_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o every_o administration_n of_o every_o gift_n grace_n of_o every_o saint_n or_o member_n not_o put_v of_o difference_n make_v distinction_n or_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o opinion_n micah_n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n ☜_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o then_o as_o every_o tree_n
p._n 297_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o dip_v be_v no_o fundamental_a ordinance_n p._n 300_o 308_o 305_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v design_v and_o why_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n p._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1_o l._n 1_o discipline_n in_o apostle_n day_n glorious_a p._n 10_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o discipline_n best_o at_o last_o p._n 16_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o disciple_n of_o christ_n separate_v p._n 74_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o directory_n and_o canon_n useless_a p._n 7_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o disobedience_n of_o some_o that_o will_v no_o come_v when_o convince_v amounâ—st_v to_o a_o resist_a the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 200_o c._n 1â—_n l._n 1_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n grievous_a p._n 296_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o disorder_n of_o saint_n till_o embodied_a p._n 88_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o distinction_n as_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n p._n 487_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o distance_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n search_v p._n 246_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o divinity_n in_o a_o new_a dress_v every_o day_n p._n 1_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o division_n in_o the_o church_n give_v satan_n and_o his_o surrogate_v great_a advantage_n p._n 503_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o doctor_n father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n useless_a p._n 264_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o and_o when_o p._n 454_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o presbytery_n alike_o wherein_o p._n 473_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 252_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o doubt_v dangerous_a and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o doubt_n it_o soon_o make_v we_o give_v up_o buckler_n p._n 243_o 244_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o doubtful_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o p._n 313_o 314_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o dove_n eye_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 96_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o dove_n that_o rest_v on_o the_o ark_n what_o p._n 268_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o dream_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o confirm_v p._n 413_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o dream_v the_o author_n have_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 430_o 431_o 436_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o dream_n extraordinary_a and_o useful_a to_o convert_v sometime_o 397_o 400_o 430_o 436_o 6_o 2_o in_o dublin_n churches_n hypocrite_n many_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o dublin_n church_n experience_n and_o example_n of_o many_o p._n 368_o 369_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o dublin_n church-covenant_n p._n 450_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o duty_n must_v be_v keep_v to_o calling_n and_o relation_n p._n 75_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o do_v till_o embody_a p._n 88_o 61_o 202_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o duty_n formal_o and_o pharisaical_o p._n 424_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o e_o eat_v of_o every_o typify_v tree_n of_o paradise_n p._n 543_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v who_o and_o where_o p._n 551_o 537_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o east_n where_o typify_v paradise_n shall_v be_v p._n 531_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o eden_n a_o most_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 528_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n differ_v from_o gospel_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a how_o they_o come_v jumble_v together_o p._n 168_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o edification_n one_o end_n of_o church-discipline_n c._n 2_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o edomite_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 549_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o effect_n discover_v the_o cause_n p._n 361_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o effect_n of_o some_o dream_n be_v great_a p._n 409_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o elder_n have_v but_o a_o derivative_a power_n and_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n not_o lord_n p._n 110_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v p._n 287_o 288_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o elect_v require_v two_o thing_n p._n 258_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o election_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o eternity_n but_o vocation_n be_v in_o time_n p._n 358_o 359_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o element_n of_o baptism_n how_o pass_v away_o p._n 310_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o embody_v saint_n excel_v and_o wherein_o p._n 87_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o embodying_n follow_v due_a preparation_n p._n 273_o 274_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o embody_n how_o and_o when_o p._n 276_o 277_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o embodying_n rash_o as_o some_o have_v do_v fatal_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o public_a be_v best_a p._n 280_o 281_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o r._n emerson_n experience_n p._n 411_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o d._n emmet_n experience_n p._n 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o emerald_n who_o and_o how_o they_o excel_v p._n 515_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o emptiness_n in_o all_o other_o way_n p._n 250_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n none_o but_o saint_n can_v answer_v p._n 59_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o end_v of_o all_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 131_o 132_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o end_v of_o parish_n be_v for_o their_o own_o end_n p._n 135_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o end_n be_v base_a which_o bring_v many_o into_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n p._n 211_o 212_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o end_v how_o presbyter_n and_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o p._n 476_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o end_v suit_n with_o the_o principle_n p._n 255_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o end_v of_o church_n fellowship_n answer_v by_o all_o saint_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n p._n 318_o 319_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o enemy_n of_o christ_n ground_n to_o powder_n p._n 25_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o enemy_n to_o error_n be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 206_o c._n 15_o l._n 2_o enemy_n to_o spirit_n man_n of_o form_n p._n 341_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o energy_n of_o church_n fellowship_n how_o hinder_v p._n 252_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o church_n in_o unity_n p._n 504_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o entrance_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n different_a p._n 40_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o entity_n and_o unity_n convertibles_fw-fr p._n 87_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o entrance_n into_o church_n what_o to_o do_v first_o p._n 239_o 240_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o epistle_n to_o purleigh_n in_o essex_n 229_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n p._n 97_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o equality_n of_o all_o church_n p._n 110_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o err_v church_n how_o reform_v p._n 111_o 112_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o error_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n p._n 164_o 175_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o error_n may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 206_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o error_n the_o excrement_n of_o old_a truth_n how_o 25_o ep._n 1_o essential_o of_o church-fellowship_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o enter_v p._n 242_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o essential_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n p._n 481_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o example_n of_o gospel-churche_n p._n 5_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o examination_n of_o self_n when_o p._n 240_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o example_n work_v much_o p._n 8_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o a_o example_n for_o all_o sinner_n p._n 447_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o excellency_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o body_n p._n 88_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o excellency_n of_o church_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n p._n 148_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o excellency_n of_o woman_n above_o man_n p._n 473_o 473_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o excellency_n of_o such_o church_n member_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n p._n 520_o 529_o 530_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o excellent_a one_o who_o 23_o ep._n excommunication_n begin_v in_o paradise_n p._n 542_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o execution_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n in_o what_o order_n p._n 359_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n prove_v principle_n p._n 355_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o why_o p._n 356_o 357_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n declare_v in_o what_o order_n p._n 361_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n of_o some_o warn_v other_o p._n 363_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n take_v man_n off_o of_o censure_n p._n 364_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n show_v gâ—ds_n various_a work_a p._n 366_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n teach_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v mean_n of_o conversion_n teach_v we_o best_a of_o all_o bring_v our_o assurance_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n p._n 367_o 383_o 384_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n humble_v we_o p._n 379_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n show_v sweet_o what_o we_o be_v from_o what_o we_o be_v p._n 376_o 377_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n to_o come_v be_v the_o choice_a p._n 449_o 450_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o explicite_fw-la covenant_v may_v be_v but_o how_o p._n 455_o 7_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o eucharist_n how_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v in_o it_o p._n 468_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o f_o fact_n not_o faith_n
christ_n p._n 1â—7_n c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n be_v the_o high_a over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v influence_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o it_o so_o christ_n p._n 37_o 148_o 149_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n and_o member_n both_o be_v christ_n p._n 148_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o headless_a body_n be_v a_o lifeless_a body_n p._n 148_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o in_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n all_o shall_v be_v p._n 150_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n well_o all_o be_v well_o p._n 150_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n of_o gold_n christ_n how_o he_o differ_v from_o head_n of_o brass_n 151_o 148_o 153_o 181_o 13_o 1_o harvest_n follow_v the_o seed_n time_n of_o sorrow_n p._n 365_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o heathen_n be_v volunteer_n to_o their_o god_n p._n 126_o c._n 11_o l._n 1_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 86_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o heaven_n in_o hell_n what_o p._n 405_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hell_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 361_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hell_n how_o one_o may_v be_v in_o it_o &_o how_o out_o again_o 394_o 447_o 448_o 398_o 403_o &c_n &c_n 6_o 2_o colonel_n &_o a._n hewsons_n experience_n p._n 395_o 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hermes_n vision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n p._n 46_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o j._n heyward_n experience_n p._n 415_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o heretic_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 177_o 178_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o heretic_n have_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n for_o heretic_n p._n 177_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o hidden_n number_n who_o they_o be_v 14_o ep._n jerusalem_n vide_fw-la jerusalem_n e._n hoar_n experience_n p._n 4_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n christ_n p._n 182_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o hollander_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o now_o 12_o 13_o ep._n 1_o holy_a ghost_n must_v fall_v upon_o man_n before_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n p._n 192_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o hope_n of_o church_n recovery_n how_o lose_v again_o p._n 12_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 60_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o house_n of_o god_n fit_o frame_v how_o and_o who_o p._n 84_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o howl_v under_o sense_n of_o damnation_n p._n 441_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o t._n huggins_n experience_n p._n 393_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o humility_n teach_v by_o experience_n p._n 379_o 380_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n p._n 56_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o husbandry_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o church_n p._n 31_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o hyacinth_n or_o jacinth_n who_o p._n 519_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o hypocrite_n so_o know_v keep_v out_o p._n 57_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o hypocrite_n not_o of_o though_o in_o church_n p._n 64_o ibid._n hypocrite_n hinder_v the_o church_n growth_n and_o will_v all_o be_v discover_v ere_o long_o 65_o 67_o ibid._n hypocrite_n soon_o make_v by_o compulsive_a power_n 127_o 11_o 1_o 263_o 2_o 2_o hypocrite_n character_n and_o condition_n p._n 211_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o hypocriâ—e_v what_o he_o be_v p._n 373_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hypocrite_n puff_v up_o by_o experience_n p._n 379_o ibid._n hypocrite_n warning-peice_n indeed_o p._n 442_o 443_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n i._o jâ—spers_n precious_a stone_n who_o p._n 510_o 512_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o idleness_n not_o allow_v in_o paradise_n p._n 541_o ibid._n idol_n of_o brass_n must_v down_o present_o p._n 159_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o idolize_v water-baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o papist_n prelate_n and_o be_v now_o by_o anabaptist_n p._n 303_o 305_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o idol_n make_v of_o form_n have_v their_o fall_n p._n 343_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o idol_n of_o form_n several_a way_n p._n 345_o ib._n idolatry_n in_o many_o professor_n p._n 346_o ib._n idolize_v a_o church-covenanting_a p._n 454_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o jew_n every_o spiritual_a saint_n p._n 74_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o one_o in_o christ_n p._n 392_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o j._n jecock_n experience_n p._n 399_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 527_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o jew_n when_o precious_a church-matter_n p._n 54_o ibid._n ignorance_n of_o church_n object_n hinder_v affection_n to_o they_o p._n 118_o c._n 9_o l._n 9_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o false_a worship_n p._n 241_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o implicit_a faith_n not_o enough_o p._n 244_o ibid._n impartiality_n as_o to_o opinion_n necessary_a p._n 247_o ibid._n impudent_a whoredom_n of_o parish_n church_n minister_n and_o people_n p._n 550_o 551_o c._n 92_o independent_a church_n every_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 100_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o independency_n prelatic_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o p._n 105_o ibid._n independent_o of_o long_a stand_a p._n 113_o ib._n independent_o walk_v by_o rule_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 122_o 10_o 1_o 113_o 8_o 1_o independent_o many_o call_v so_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v persecutor_n of_o true_a independent_o p._n 115_o ibid._n the_o independent_a lord_n be_v christ_n alone_o 144_o 13_o 1_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o be_v and_o what_o not_o p._n 313_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o indifferent_a thing_n all_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o p._n 324_o ibid._n indifferentâ—_n dangerous_a when_o and_o how_o p._n 451_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o enclose_v number_n of_o saint_n make_v church_n p._n 42_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o infant_n baptism_n idolise_v how_o p._n 300_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o infant_n baptism_n true_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n p._n 299_o ibid._n engagement_n for_o and_o against_o church_n how_o in_o epistle_n to_o church_n enjoyment_n high_a to_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n p._n 202_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o enlve_a and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n work_n p._n 265_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o inquiry_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v strict_a p._n 288_o 289_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o interest_n of_o gospel_n polity_n differ_v from_o interest_n of_o carnal_a polity_n p._n 7_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o integrum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v p._n 482_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o interest_n national_a and_o antichristian_a fall_n backward_o 5_o ep._n entire_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n p._n 483_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o intruder_n into_o church_n be_v many_o p._n 271_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o inward_a truth_n must_v be_v in_o church-member_n p._n 69_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o inward_a melancholy_a p._n 429_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o inward_a baptism_n qualify_v for_o church_n p._n 300_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o joynt-power_n joynt-prayer_n and_o joynt-praise_n of_o saint_n embody_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n 90_o 91_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o joy_n at_o lay_v the_o foundation_n great_a p._n 193_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o joy_n if_o true_a follow_v sorrow_n p._n 365_o 366_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o h._n jonson_n experience_n p._n 408_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o joy_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v nigh_o p._n 25_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o ireland_n warn_v of_o persecutor_n for_o form_n p._n 17_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o ireland_n call_v and_o incourage_v minister_n 28._o epist._n iron-hearted_a man_n set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o iron_n p._n 151_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o israel_n a_o separate_a people_n p._n 71_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o israel_n afflict_v by_o egyptian_n how_o now_o p._n 342_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o ireland_n spring_v with_o variety_n of_o flower_n p._n 417_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o judas_n in_o every_o church_n he_o go_v out_o after_o the_o â—op_n at_o dublin_n p._n 66_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o jubilee_n hard_o by_o p._n 26_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o judge_n of_o religion_n christ_n alone_o in_o commission_n p._n 151_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o magistrate_n and_o why_o 173_o 175_o ibid._n judge_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o saint_n p._n 177_o ibid._n judgement_n must_v be_v sound_a p._n 242_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o indicature_n in_o what_o christ_n be_v judge_n p._n 160_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v p._n 312_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v charitable_a upon_o the_o declare_v of_o experiency_n p._n 358_o 360_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o justification_n how_o presbyter_n and_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o p._n 474_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o k._n key_n of_o christ_n shoulder_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 138_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o key_n who_o pretend_v to_o they_o 58_o ep._n t._n kelsal_n experience_n second_o experience_n 6_o 2_o king_n and_o king_n alone_o christ_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o epist._n king_n in_o his_o beauty_n most_o in_o
c._n 6_o l._n 2_o samaritan_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o woman_n declare_v p._n 367_o 368_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o sandy_a foundation_n will_v fail_v many_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o they_o p._n 190_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v with_o volunteer_n p._n 125_o c._n 11_o l._n 1_o saphire_n precious_a stone_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 513_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o sardiuss_n precious_a stone_n who_o p._n 516_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o sardonix_n precious_a stone_n who_o p._n 515_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o satan_n renew_v temptation_n every_o foot_n p._n 432_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o satan_n synagogue_n in_o parish_n churches_n p._n 79_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n fit_v we_o for_o church-fellowship_n p._n 59_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o saul_n be_v slay_v david_n day_n enter_v and_o solomon_n enter_v very_o speedy_o 26_o epist._n scandal_n upon_o church_n and_o saint_n whence_o vid._n epist_n to_o church_n and_o p._n 321_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o scandal_n to_o christ_n saint_n and_o gospel_n to_o put_v any_o by_o for_o their_o bare_a opinion_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 321_o 322_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o scandal_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o church_n p._n 68_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o scripture-comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v last_o p._n 309_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o scripture_n how_o presbyterianâ—_n &_o papist_n agree_v in_o they_o p._n 461_o 402_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 266_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o p._n 372_o 373_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v tyranny_n and_o persecution_n p._n 160_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o seed_n time_n a_o sad-time_n before_o harvest_n p._n 365_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o seeker_n sin_n p._n 194_o c._n 14_o l._n 2_o selfe-examination_n of_o all_o that_o come_v into_o church-fellowship_n p._n 240_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o self-murder_n the_o author_n say_v from_o p._n 429_o 435_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o christ_n call_v for_o p._n 45_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o separation_n a_o part_n of_o church-form_n p._n 70_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o separation_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 75_o 76_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o separate_v from_o parish-church_n no_o schismatic_n but_o who_o be_v so_o and_o who_o be_v not_o p._n 77_o 78_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o sense_n make_v we_o look_v and_o live_v so_o low_a as_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v come_v p._n 47_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o sequestration_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v from_o their_o preach_n by_o any_o man_n p._n 180_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o sermon_n how_o to_o be_v remember_v p._n 421_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o serpent_n tempt_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 545_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o master-builder_n who_o p._n 141_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n p._n 288_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o servant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n p._n 317_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o set_v form_n in_o church_n must_v not_o be_v p._n 272_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o shield_n to_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 27_o ep._n shadow_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v so_o p._n 338_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o sin_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 324_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o brethren_n have_v their_o right_n as_o church-member_n to_o vote_n etc._n etc._n p._n 463_o 464_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o sister_n join_v in_o choose_v a_o apostle_n p._n 466_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o six_o day_n now_o man_n put_v into_o paradise_n p._n 446_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o sodom_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 525_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o slander_n the_o author_n suffer_v 43_o epist._n sleep_v at_o church_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o p._n 521_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o solemn_a order_n must_v accompany_v solemn_a ordinance_n p._n 280_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o solemnity_n of_o embodying_n be_v in_o public_a p._n 281_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o soul_n flash_v for_o sin_n exalt_v in_o christ_n p._n 381_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v best_a in_o the_o church_n p._n 90_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o j._n spilmans_fw-mi experience_n 4_o expe._n 6_o 2_o speech_n of_o christ_n what_o p._n 98_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o spirit_n and_o truth_n inward_o and_o outward_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o p._n 1_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o spirit_n least_o when_o form_n most_o p._n 33_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o spirit_n call_v to_o come_v away_o p._n 40_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o spiritual_a mean_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n p._n 111_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o spirit_n qualify_v we_o by_o convince_a and_o make_v we_o voluntary_a p._n 126_o c._n 11_o l._n 1_o spirit_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v p._n 138_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o spirit_n agree_v with_o our_o spirit_n how_o p._n 373_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o spirit_n be_v the_o sweet_a compulsive_a power_n p._n 129_o c._n 11_o 21_o spirit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n little_a yet_o to_o what_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o p._n 123_o c._n 10_o l._n 1_o spiritual_a ahâ—â—iabs_n &_o none_o else_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 192_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n arm_n be_v draw_v with_o p._n 253_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o interior_a work_a instrument_n p._n 264_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o spirit_n be_v god_n strong_a and_o right_a arm_n p._n 269_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o spirit_n how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o how_o it_o convince_v p._n 264_o 265_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o spirit_n how_o one_o in_o all_o p._n 268_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o true_a spirit_n how_o know_v p._n 373_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o spirit_n carry_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a p._n 266_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o spirit_n pour_v out_o hard_o by_o we_o p._n 506_o 523_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o spirit_n pour_v out_o where_o it_o will_v be_v first_o p._n 538_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a orthodox_n expositor_n p._n 463_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o spiritual_a covenant_n be_v best_a and_o bind_v mâ—st_a p._n 462_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o spiritual_a egypt_n many_o church_n how_o and_o why_o p._n 342_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o spirit-baptisme_n a_o principle_n of_o union_n p._n 307_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o spirit-baptisme_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v christ_n body_n p._n 308_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o spouse_n of_o christ_n fair_a p._n 87_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o spring_n time_n be_v enter_v for_o the_o church_n p._n 28_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v all_o one_o with_o dip_v p._n 497_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o strength_n of_o saint_n embody_v invincible_a p._n 89_o 90_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o storm_v which_o the_o author_n be_v in_o 48_o epist._n a._n strongs_n experience_n 9_o exp._n 6_o 2_o storm_n the_o church_n must_v meet_v with_o yet_o p._n 28_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o subject_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n p._n 143_o 144_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n be_v christ_n p._n 338_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o sun_n must_v rule_v the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v 528_o 92_o 37_o epist._n l._n swinfields_n experience_n 396_o 397_o and_o 4_o exp._n 6_o 2_o sword_n of_o christ_n that_o slay_v sin_n and_o error_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n p._n 261_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o sympathy_n with_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n p._n 149_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o synod_n rule_v unwarrantable_a 107_o 8_o 1_o 497_o 9_o 2_o t._n tabernacle_n i._n e._n church_n their_o benefit_n p._n 94_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n type_n of_o congregational_a church_n p._n 526_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o task_n master_n of_o egypt_n who_o and_o where_o now_o p._n 343_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o teach_n be_v best_o by_o best_a experience_n p._n 382_o 383_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o tooth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o p._n 97_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n who_o p._n 98_o ib._n temple_n stone_n hew_v and_o fit_v etc._n etc._n p._n 52_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o temple_n of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 528_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o many_o after_o call_v p._n 416_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o temptation_n incredible_a the_o author_n meet_v with_o 427_o 428_o ib._n temptation_n be_v divers_a way_n 433_o 434_o 1_o exper._n ib._n temptation_n to_o deny_v ordinance_n 404_o 2_o exp._n ib._n terminus_n the_o lawyer_n god_n 221_o epist._n terror_n
most_o eminent_a man_n independent_o ☞_o our_o conscience_n carry_v we_o on_o what_o be_v conscience_n formal_n professor_n time-servers_a many_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o independent-churche_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sim._n our_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n sim._n the_o beautiful_a object_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n there_o his_o name_n and_o best_a blessing_n there_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n there_o fat_a thing_n and_o feast_n there_o there_o be_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n thâ—_n most_o soul-ravishing_a object_n there_o whâ—te_a and_o ruâ—dy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n and_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v experience_v this_o point_n use_v the_o object_n invite_v and_o incite_v we_o into_o the_o church_n this_o make_v david_n even_o dote_v in_o love_n on_o they_o and_o in_o these_o assembly_n of_o zion_n god_n appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o gladsome_a parish_n have_v not_o this_o object_n forma_fw-la formae_fw-la those_o that_o be_v not_o long_v after_o these_o way_n of_o zion_n see_v not_o this_o object_n in_o they_o dr._n ames_n leave_v his_o professorship_n of_o friezland_n for_o church_n fellowship_n vid._n peter_n report_n of_o eng._n war_n his_o die_a word_n ignorance_n of_o the_o object_n hinder_v the_o affection_n sim._n christ_n rule_n to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o prove_v necessary_a 1_o by_o scripture_n expos._n 2_o by_o precept_n christ_n command_n and_o rule_n 3._o prove_v by_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos._n the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n expos._n man_n unfitness_n mad_a church-work_n make_v by_o man_n rule_n god_n strict_a command_n moses_n dare_v do_v nothing_o on_o hâ—s_n own_o head_n nor_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 8.14_o 2_o king_n 6.38_o nor_o apostle_n nor_o any_o without_o christ_n rule_n christ_n commission_n rev._n 21.2_o 3._o expos._n to_o rule_v order_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n all_o the_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o rule_n parish-church_n never_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n best_a directory_n we_o walk_v by_o rule_n independent_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n dr._n sibbs_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v rule_n nor_o slight_a christ_n rule_n mr._n brightman_n expos._n then_o her_o path_n shall_v glister_v and_o shine_v in_o many_o gather_a church_n ordinance_n prisoner_n as_o in_o babylon_n trap._n exod._n unskilful_a builder_n nor_o yet_o so_o spirit_v for_o the_o work_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sim._n sim._n all_o that_o join_v in_o this_o way_n must_v do_v it_o by_o free_a and_o uncompelled_a consent_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o 1._o prove_v by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos._n more_o fluminis_fw-la all_o flow_v free_o jer._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n all_o mutual_o and_o concurrent_o give_v themselves_o up_o with_o one_o consent_n 2._o prove_v by_o precept_n act_n 11.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o come_v free_o expos._n christ_n call_n to_o come_v free_o and_o fervent_o chephetz_n in_o hebrew_a vide_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la loc_n et_fw-la hugo_n grotius_n see_v burrough_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n p._n 281._o 3._o prove_v by_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n twelve_o disciple_n and_o church_n in_o all_o age_n prove_v by_o type_n none_o else_o fit_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n sanctuary_n all_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a else_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v saint_n in_o all_o age_n such_o free-willer_n expos._n in_o primitivo_fw-la time_n so_o expos._n expos._n example_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o otherwise_o we_o be_v short_a of_o the_o very_a heathen_n else_o in_o bondage_n else_o soon_o fall_v off_o use_v parish_n church_n uphold_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n constrain_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o worshipper_n in_o the_o truth_n compulsive_a power_n do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o few_o true_a proselyte_n cartwright_n christ_n government_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v distinct_a in_o specie_fw-la &_o geâ—ore_fw-la psal_n 2._o civil_a ruler_n within_o civil_a rule_n and_o precinct_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o a_o word_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o ruler_n k._n vzziah_n and_o perez-vzziah_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n example_n christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eccles._n be_v above_o the_o civil_a which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o serve_v ☞_o theodosius_n a_o example_n all_o to_o teach_v magistrate_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n discipline_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v under_o they_o but_o what_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n may_v do_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v vide_fw-la ch_n 13._o example_n not_o to_o force_v conscience_n expos._n but_o with_o gentleness_n to_o win_v they_o in_o to_o the_o truth_n object_n expos._n answ._n 1_o negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o ans_fw-fr affirmative_o show_n they_o a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o churchway_n grotius_n sim._n true_a magistrate_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n much_o own_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la ch_n 13._o adversary_n of_o old_a accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n with_fw-mi ch_n 2._o the_o spirit_n compel_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v volunteer_n dr._n sib_n god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_v first_o vide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sim._n take_v heed_n of_o set_v on_o magistrate_n sim._n some_o busy_a to_o do_v it_o sim._n it_o will_v run_v ruler_n the_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n vide_fw-la ch_n 13._o sim._n sim._n sim._n the_o final_a cause_n the_o first_o in_o the_o eye_n though_o the_o last_o in_o the_o act_n the_o end_n be_v first_o and_o most_o mind_a and_o why_o all_o thâ—ngs_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n col._n 1.18.20_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o creation_n gubernation_n redemption_n salvation_n and_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n this_o end_n most_o of_o all_o move_v saint_n into_o church-fellowship_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n 1._o prove_v by_o prophecy_n expos._n the_o church_n spice_v cup._n expos._n expos._n type_n music_n and_o singer_n for_o the_o fill_v his_o housâ—_n with_o praise_n and_o glory_n expos._n 2._o precept_n psal._n 140.13_o 3._o proof_n by_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n expos._n christ_n in_o the_o church_n sing_v praise_n all_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a isai._n 51_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 49.15_o the_o redeem_v isai._n 35.10_o most_o capable_a no_o hypocrisy_n virgin_n expos._n have_v sweet_a voice_n best_a song_n in_o fit_a tune_n they_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n while_o mix_a congregation_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n parish_n church_n fail_v in_o the_o final_a cause_n their_o end_n be_v to_o good_a pennyworth_n to_o have_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o endâ—_n parish_n excommunicate_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v church_n a_o word_n to_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n make_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n all_o in_o your_o end_n and_o your_o end_n in_o all._n expos._n a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n to_o weigh_v the_o end_n vide_fw-la cap._n 5·_fw-la expos._n joh._n 8._o sing_v praise_n sim._n all_o for_o god_n glory_n some_o mind_n it_o not_o sim._n sim._n some_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o some_o desire_v it_o all_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o prove_v from_o the_o essential_a material_a formal_a objective_n organical_a and_o final_a cause_n and_o so_o define_v the_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o anrichrist_n church_n arrogans_fw-la sibi_fw-la titulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o eam_fw-la non_fw-la sequens_fw-la sed_fw-la persequens_fw-la christ_n alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n prove_v 1_o by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o key_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n expos._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o let_v we_o in_o expos._n this_o key_n open_v and_o shut_v bind_v &_o lose_v 2_o precept_n all_o power_n give_v he_o and_o all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.21_o 3_o practice_n prove_v this_o reason_n because_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v institute_v therefore_o none_o else_o can_v order_v it_o why_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v undertake_v it_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n 2_o man_n will_v make_v
cap._n 22._o p._n 157._o unsavoury_a fruit_n thereof_o ☜_o these_o idol_n must_v down_o though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brazen_a face_v as_o yet_o a_o word_n more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o must_v not_o head_n it_o over_o the_o church_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gladiis_fw-la &_o fustibus_fw-la res_fw-la agaetur_fw-la marlorat_fw-la expos._n eccles._n in_o luke_n 9.55_o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pontif._n cham._n none_o ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o faith_n vide_fw-la chap._n â—_o l._n 2_o not_o in_o date_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o opere_fw-la articulatorum_fw-la art_n 36._o deodate_v in_o loc_n expos._n diodate_v in_o loc_n piety_n must_v not_o dance_v after_o the_o pipe_n of_o policy_n trap._n in_o mat._n 21.7_o ☞_o christ_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n secular_a power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tyranny_n and_o why_o constantines_n letter_n ☜_o cromwel_n letter_n after_o constantine_n magistrates_n meddle_v not_o with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n expos._n answ._n to_o the_o objection_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o at_o whitehal_n feb._n 22._o 1652._o 1._o this_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o of_o earthâ—â—ly_a power_n or_o magistrate_n the_o text_n in_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o context_n forego_v and_o follow_v will_v not_o bear_v it_o expos._n ☞_o diodate_v calvin_n arias_n montanus_n 2._o magistrate_n be_v the_o idolater_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o pretend_a inference_n and_o new_o raise_v argument_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n 4._o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o text_n do_v touch_v magistrate_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o may_v as_o far_o as_o they_o break_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n burtons_n vindication_n answer_v to_o prynne_n 12._o inâ—errog_n p._n 70._o and_o may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o blasphemer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o of_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o their_o action_n they_o may_v not_o usurp_v christ_n power_n to_o kill_v error_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o word_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la p._n 737._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la magistratus_fw-la example_n of_o luther_n conquest_n over_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n in_o libel_n strothionis_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 302._o error_n all_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n ☜_o vide_fw-la ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o obj._n 1._o extraordinary_a and_o typical_a 2_o priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v civil_a office_n then_o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o 3_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o specifical_a distinction_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n matter_n civil_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n moses_n and_o aaâ—on_n uzziah_n the_o first_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o a_o civil_a orb_n ☞_o aristobulus_n prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n ever_o keep_v his_o orb_n so_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n how_o bishop_n grow_v big_a and_o ambitious_a and_o become_v temporal_a lord_n at_o first_o first_o by_o entrust_v they_o with_o land_n in_o controversy_n bishop_n land_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o right_n then_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v civil_a power_n lend_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o then_o soon_o become_v treasurer_n and_o lord_n keeper_n judge_n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n from_o civil_a power_n bishops-land_n baron_n lordâ—_n and_o so_o thing_n civil_a &_o eccles._n viz._n christ_n and_o caesar_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v together_o state-minister_n too_o much_o alike_o they_o corrupt_a with_o honour_n and_o then_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o join_n of_o civil_a and_o eccles._n christ_n and_o caesar_n together_o many_o hundred_o bewail_v it_o that_o they_o turn_v great_a man_n in_o civil_a secular_a or_o martial_a affair_n these_o be_v sad_a and_o seldom_o fail_v omen_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n which_o be_v more_o now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n â—_o day_n oâ—_n formeâ—_n time_n of_o persecution_n vide_fw-la chap._n 2._o such_o complain_v of_o other_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o usurp_v other_o office_n and_o place_n and_o turn_v politician_n o_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o age_n sim._n ☜_o sphinx_n a_o emblem_n of_o policy_n a_o description_n of_o politician_n ☞_o christ_n appearance_n will_v ruin_v policy_n and_o politician_n sim._n expos._n expos._n proph._n threat_n of_o ruler_n ruin_n and_o of_o lose_v their_o head_n when_o and_o why_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n ☞_o for_o civil_a power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o judge_n be_v sacrilege_n the_o author_n prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o parliament_n from_o a_o abimelechian_a fate_n and_o destiny_n uzzah_n strike_v dead_a for_o meddle_v out_o of_o his_o orb_n and_o with_o the_o ark-matter_n magistrate_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n in_o danger_n perez-uzzah_a why_o so_o call_v ☜_o nor_o minister_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n vzziah_n luther_n ☞_o a_o word_n to_o both_o quest._n answ._n not_o judge_n of_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n vide_fw-la burrough_n it_o be_v the_o church_n power_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n why_o magistrate_n not_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la nec_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la noyes_n temple_n 2_o they_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o sentence_v other_o 3_o and_o maintain_v idol_n &_o crucify_v truth_n obj._n not_o on_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n 2_o pilate_n be_v a_o warning-piece_n 3_o this_o will_v hinder_v minister_n in_o their_o work_n of_o ruine_v error_n by_o the_o word_n 4_o because_o christ_n will_v never_o use_v they_o to_o suppress_v error_n 5_o but_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o law_n in_o force_n to_o do_v it_o without_o they_o ans._n 1_o affirm_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v under_o their_o power_n antichrist_n arrogate_v both_o power_n viz._n civil_a and_o eccles_n vide_fw-la synop_n 7._o gen._n con._n q_o 2_o &_o p._n 1277._o negat_fw-la a_o church_n can_v deliver_v up_o any_o to_o secular_a power_n for_o punishment_n none_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o misbelieve_v or_o not_o believe_v witness_v john_n husse_n see_v fox_n 1._o part_n p._n 804._o mr._n hooper_n mr._n bradford_n ☜_o bernard_n saint_n shall_v judge_v their_o now_o judge_n they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v they_o heretickâ—_n mrs._n askew_n marlin_n vid._n bartlet_n ☞_o noâ—_n power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o vile_a heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v alphoneus_n k._n edw._n 6_o that_o young_a saint_n more_o need_n that_o they_o live_v to_o repent_v then_o send_v their_o soul_n post_v to_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way·_n eminent_a martyr_n breathe_v out_o flame_n against_o this_o antichristian_a bloody_a tenet_n latimer_n ridley_n turk_n saracen_n jew_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o religion_n much_o less_o dare_v a_o church_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o secular_a power_n antichrist_n weapon_n ☜_o must_v not_o be_v we_o quaere_fw-la answ._n magistrate_n may_v and_o must_v do_v all_o thâ—â—_n can_v to_o countenance_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n zuinglius_fw-la art_n 35._o as_o servant_n not_o as_o judge_n or_o lawgiver_n magistrate_n can_v hinder_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sequester_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la only_o a_o beneficio_fw-la constantine_n mingle_v not_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_n none_o must_v govern_v in_o â—he_n kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v govern_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o magistrate_n as_o such_o must_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☜_o brazen_a and_o iron_n head_n no_o more_o but_o gold_n for_o brass_n and_o silver_n for_o iron_n expos._n own_o no_o head_n but_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n john_n hus_n constant_n council_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n patriark_n expos._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o head_n vid._n ca._n 9_o l._n 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o sim._n ☞_o sim._n christ_n the_o foundation_n vide_fw-la dr._n mayoâ—_n in_o loc_n expos._n mat._n 16.18_o christ_n the_o rock_n christ_n the_o head_n the_o builder_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n how_o vide_fw-la wilson_n case_n aenigma_fw-la 99_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o foundation_n how_o 1_o the_o rock_n be_v firm_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o ☞_o luther_n 2_o christ_n
name_n of_o day_n month_n etc._n etc._n synops._n we_o dissent_v fulke_n hierom._n ☜_o 4._o they_o agree_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o we_o differ_v dr._n willet_n proof_n ☞_o origen_n ☞_o origen_n witness_v by_o martyr_n tindall_n ☜_o 2._o too_o nigh_o one_o another_o about_o church_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n we_o differ_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o devit_fw-la constant._n lambert_n ☞_o presbyterian_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n out_o of_o dooâ—s_n gospel-propagation_n by_o this_o mean_n church_n how_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n ☞_o 6._o agree_v against_o we_o they_o alike_o do_v take_v advantage_n at_o our_o râ—nts_n difference_n schism_n etc._n etc._n bradford_n latimer_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n baynton_n hierome_n cotton_n austin_n ☞_o sim._n exhortation_n to_o unity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n expos._n note_n ☜_o how_o all_o church_n differ_v in_o form_n be_v to_o be_v one_o vide_fw-la chap._n 5._o unity_n urge_v 1._o because_o all_o one_o body_n 2._o one_o head_n which_o be_v first_o in_o ordine_fw-la dell._n bullinger_n 3._o unity_n can_v stand_v well_o with_o variety_n 4._o unity_n be_v equality_n zanchy_a 5._o each_o content_v with_o their_o place_n 6._o sympathy_n 7._o by_o the_o string_n of_o love_n which_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o to_o another_o 8_o unity_n be_v urge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a unity_n urge_v 1._o that_o one_o spirit_n act_v all_o 2._o one_o spirit_n unite_v all_o thing_n under_o different_a form_n ☞_o 3._o act_n several_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o what_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o zanchy_a differ_v in_o circumstance_n in_o augustine_n time_n buccer_n for_o this_o vide_fw-la ch_n 5._o lib._n 2._o at_o large_a 3_o unity_n urge_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n ☜_o zanâ—h_o ☜_o 4._o unity_n because_o all_o alike_o in_o hope_n zanch._n ☜_o 5_o because_o but_o one_o lord_n 6._o one_o baptism_n idest_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n ☞_o the_o welsh_a curate_n his_o rantisme_n in_o his_o book_n so_o style_v ☞_o sim._n caution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o church-destroying_a spirit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o 7_o unity_n for_o that_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n alike_o of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n â—it_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n sim._n ut_fw-la impâ—ret_fw-la dividâ—t_fw-la be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n the_o great_a terror_n that_o can_v be_v to_o christ_n enemy_n sim._n ☞_o no_o fear_n if_o we_o want_v not_o in_o unity_n sim._n ☜_o sim._n three_o thing_n expect_v â—_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n short_a but_o sharp_a to_o the_o church_n ☜_o 1_o proph._n the_o church_n more_o one_o then_o ever_o sim._n ☞_o 2._o proph._n the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o then_o unity_n most_o of_o all_o expos._n sim._n ☜_o when_o ☜_o 3._o proph._n 3._o the_o great_a dayâ—_n the_o lord_n the_o nigh_a it_o be_v the_o more_o church_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o every_o year_n ☜_o this_o gospel_n way_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o these_o late_a day_n 1._o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n ☞_o especial_o as_o head_n in_o his_o church_n or_o churches_n expos._n ☜_o christ_n a_o king_n how_o and_o to_o who_o and_o a_o head_n how_o zanch._n expos._n a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n ☞_o 2._o the_o precious_a saint_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n expos._n proph._n jasper_n who_o agate_n who_o tremel_n carbuncle_n who_o most_o precious_a stone_n ☜_o expos._n ☜_o a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v excel_v ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o 1._o who_o be_v jasper_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 2._o who_o be_v saphire_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☞_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o chalcedonie_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v zanch._n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ignatius_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o emerald_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☜_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o sardonyx_n ainsw_n ☜_o 6._o who_o be_v the_o sardius_n paraeus_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☞_o ☞_o 7._o who_o be_v chrysolite_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 8._o who_o be_v the_o berylls_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 9_o who_o be_v the_o topaz_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☞_o 10._o who_o be_v the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 11._o who_o be_v the_o hyacinth_n or_o jacinth_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 12._o who_o be_v amethist_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o church-member_n in_o the_o late_a day_n precious_a stone_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n proph._n ☞_o variety_n in_o their_o excellency_n ☜_o when_o high-prized_a propâ—â—_n ☜_o when_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a church_n matter_n ☜_o a_o word_n to_o church_n and_o member_n ☜_o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o these_o last_o day_n ☞_o how_o all_o enter_v in_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o large_o promise_v zanch._n twofold_n brightman_n ☞_o 5._o spiritual_a unity_n and_o order_n of_o church_n promise_v in_o last_o day_n expos._n christ_n prayer_n 6._o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n by_o six_o head_n appear_v the_o gospel-ordâ—r_a in_o church_n be_v a_o great_a promise_n expos._n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v comfort_n to_o we_o our_o day_n be_v come_v ☞_o ☜_o et_fw-fr redirâ—_n in_fw-la principium_fw-la 2._o the_o type_n promise_v the_o fall_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o he_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n spiritual_a worship_n ☜_o antichrist_n â—â—yâ—â—fied_v by_o egypt_n expos._n ☜_o sodom_n ☜_o babylon_n expos._n pro_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o pope_n ☞_o polanus_fw-la brightman_n ☞_o type_n of_o the_o church_n palace_n of_o zion_n tabernacle_n particular_a church_n dr._n sib_n ☜_o ☜_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n the_o sun_n christ_n must_v rule_v the_o dâ—y_n that_o come_v though_o the_o moon_n have_v rule_v the_o night_n till_o now_o solomon_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o all_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v join_v ☞_o vid._n 5._o zanch._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hom._n creatione_fw-la v_o 15._o paradise_n and_o eden_n excellent_a full_a type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n typify_v the_o garden_n be_v god_n own_o plantation_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v his_o work_n ☜_o 2._o his_o protection_n of_o they_o ☞_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o take_v in_o of_o all_o language_n zanch._n ☞_o ☞_o 4._o the_o seat_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o river_n run_v pareus_n ☜_o 5._o the_o east_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n lactantius_n ☜_o the_o late_a day_n promise_v in_o the_o east_n whence_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v to_o all_o the_o world_n jo._n 1.1.2_o ☜_o 2._o the_o member_n and_o ordinance_n typify_v by_o tree_n of_o paradise_n odinance_n &_o church_n member_n tree_n how_o 1._o root_v 2._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v 3._o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v ☞_o ☜_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n ☜_o 5._o lovely_n to_o the_o sight_n colloquia_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spirent_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr ecc._n cap._n 412._o 6._o excellent_a to_o feed_v upon_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o sense_n ☞_o ☞_o 7._o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v fruitful_a must_v grow_v there_o 8._o the_o â—râ—e_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o tree_n of_o life_n two_o way_n ☞_o ☜_o diodate_v the_o two_o sacrament_n within_o the_o church_n keep_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o ☜_o ☜_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o other_o tree_n alike_o ☞_o 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n typify_v by_o river_n &_o stream_n 1._o from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v aborigine_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o east_n ☜_o two_o part_n of_o the_o east_n 1._o know_a 2._o hide_a but_o only_o the_o river_n run_v from_o it_o ☜_o ☜_o 2._o for_o church_n to_o what_o end_n ☞_o 3._o the_o river_n divide_v into_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diodate_v habes_fw-la paradi_n sum_fw-la conclusun_n &_o paradisum_fw-la e_fw-la mâ—ssum_fw-la beru_n de_fw-fr serm._n cant._n 35._o to_o take_v in_o many_o nation_n ☞_o ☞_o where_o god_n great_a work_n first_o begin_v as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o type_n 1._o no_o place_n for_o beast_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o none_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n add_v &_o bring_v in_o these_o church_n must_v be_v purge_v ☜_o 3._o of_o the_o great_a use_n as_o university_n for_o other_o to_o resort_v unto_o and_o to_o learn_v in_o and_o to_o go_v from_o to_o teach_v other_o ☞_o university_n of_o what_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o this_o restore_a paradise_n be_v under_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o church_n have_v their_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n oâ—hers_n from_o the_o church_n ☜_o we_o have_v first_o life_n and_o then_o law_n first_o a_o principle_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n ☜_o 5._o those_o therein_o be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o every_o day_n dress_v and_o keep_v it_o zanch._n what_o labour_n be_v accurse_v what_o not_o 6_o such_o as_o be_v sinner_n though_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o ☞_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v therein_o may_v eat_v free_o yea_o mun_o of_o every_o tree_n ☜_o ripe_a fruit_n 8._o such_o forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ☞_o ☞_o expos._n a_o use_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v first_o ☜_o ☜_o 9_o the_o serpent_n get_v in_o and_o tempt_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n ☜_o he_o tempt_v the_o weak_a with_o gift_n part_n etc._n etc._n church_n beyond_o university_n saint_n be_v the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a one_o ☞_o 10._o man_n put_v in_o on_o the_o six_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n 11._o god_n special_a presence_n there_o justin_n irenaeus_n terâ—ullian_n eusebius_n ambrose_n &_o alii_fw-la in_o lec_fw-la 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o apparent_o to_o aâ—l_v expos._n not_o enemy_n who_o nor_o bastardâ—_n who_o ☜_o nor_o ammon_n nor_o moab_n shall_v enter_v in_o but_o the_o edomit_n shall_v or_o the_o jew_n ☜_o exhort_v to_o strive_v against_o national_n and_o parochial_a churchâ—â—_n and_o why_o expos._n zanch._n a_o word_n to_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n about_o naâ—ionâ—ll_n and_o parochial_a church_n the_o stand_a impudence_n of_o pâ—râ—sh_a church_n member_n ☞_o cawdrey_n p._n 83._o sim._n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n felony_n and_o whoredom_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v strip_v they_o naked_a 1._o take_v away_o all_o their_o ornament_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a 2._o show_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o fâ—â—th_n 3._o in_o their_o imbecility_n 4._o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n ☞_o 5._o little_a 6._o in_o utter_a darkness_n parish_n church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o whore_n shall_v fall_v without_o mercy_n ☞_o church_n and_o parish_n differ_v much_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la vide_fw-la bernardus_n cant._n &_o beda_n serm._n 14._o sim._n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v these_o latter_a day_n sim._n ☜_o a_o good_a caution_n ☜_o ☜_o sim._n ☞_o a_o church_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a without_o officer_n and_o organ_n psal._n 48.12.13_o the_o author_n resolve_v to_o go_v the_o round_n and_o to_o make_v a_o further_o and_o full_a search_n of_o zion_n peter_n